《Roaming the World Madly》


 C1

    Walking along the street in boredom, thinking, this is the ninth time this month that I''ve been expelled, because I''m so good at my job, but I''m so bad at getting along with my colleagues, flattering them, not being liked by the upper echelons, and my boss is afraid that I might steal his job, so now I''m jobless again. Looking at the long line in front of the Empire State Building, he remembered that today was the day God World sent out 1 million accounts in the entire country. Many people had already lined up two days ago. Sigh, I had originally wanted to play games too. Back then, I was very popular with my classmates in university, but now I don''t even have a job anymore. Why am I still playing games? I can''t even support myself anymore.


    Looking at the crowd in front of me, just as I was about to pass by the ''Empire State Building'' and head home, I suddenly felt the surrounding air turn cold. Looking at the people in front of me, just as I was about to walk past the ''Empire State Building'', I suddenly felt the surrounding air turn cold.


    "Hehe, we brothers originally only wanted to rob money, but now we want to rob sex. If you can satisfy us, we can even post it to you."


    Sigh, my luck is really bad. Why would I be so unlucky? Not too far away, I saw a group of yellow haired hooligans surrounding a female. Forget it, let''s walk around in circles. Hopefully, they didn''t notice me.


    "Ah, mister, save me! Save me!" Suddenly, I heard a melodious voice. I turned my head and saw that the woman had found me and wanted me to help. Please, miss, I can''t even save myself, and you still want me to save you.


    Seeing those hooligans glaring fiercely at me, I hurriedly waved my hands, indicating that they should continue to ignore me. If there were only three or four of them, I could still consider saving the beauty. However, there were still a few of these hoodlums with daggers in their hands, so I didn''t want to try them out.


    One of the hooligans looked at me and said, "An Lun, it''s that coward. He''s the one that we beat up and made him lose his job last month."


    I was beaten up last month, and I couldn''t go to work because I was seriously injured, but I lived alone, I didn''t have any friends, so no one helped me apply for leave, and when I could move, I went to apply for leave, and found out that I had been fired, and now it seems like they were planning to beat me up to get me fired. Thinking of this, I pretended not to know and asked, "How do you know that I was fired, did you guys want me to leave my job?"


    "Hehe," the hoodlum snickered, "You were the one who didn''t know how to appreciate favors and even dared to date that company''s daughter." Hehe, "the hoodlum snickered," You were the one who didn''t know how to appreciate favors and even dared to date that company''s daughter.


    I don''t know what he said next. Anger, that''s my only thought, and I feel as if something inside me is about to burst out. I just want to vent, to vent, to vent again.


    When I woke up, I found that those hoodlums'' bodies were covered in blood, as if several of their bones were broken. Just now, what happened? Why do they feel so sore all over?


    "You, are you alright?" I turned my head and felt my chest explode all of a sudden, that beautiful face. I looked at that familiar face, smiled under the sunlight, and on that white and tender face, my gem-like eyes seemed to be jumping, my lips were weak, and my exquisite nose was floating on top of it, everything seemed to be completed in the world. In other words, she was beautiful, but she wasn''t beautiful to the extreme.


    "What are you looking at? Y-you ¡­ don''t stare at me like that!" The girl''s voice woke me up and I stared at the girl who had lowered her head. I felt a little embarrassed so I could only giggle foolishly.


    "I''m Xu Sheng. May I know the name of the young lady for the first time?" I reached out to shake her hand, but my hand stopped in mid-air at once because I could see that my hand was covered in blood and there were several places where the bones could be seen.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. It was all to save me that you were injured. Do you feel any pain?" The woman saw my hand and immediately apologized, then she took out her phone and shouted, "Sister Ling, where are you? Something happened, hurry and send someone over. I''m at the back door of the ''Empire State Building''. Someone''s injured, please hurry."


    "I''m Qianqian, thank you brother for saving me." So she was called Qianqian, what a good name. "Qianqian, this name is so nice to hear. What hobbies do you have? Do you have anyone you like?" My following words caused her to blush and her head to droop lower and lower. Suddenly, she timidly asked: "Brother, are you going to play the game or not? Do you have an account for the recently released ''God''s World''?"


    "Hehe, those games are all played by rich people. People like me can''t do it, and the ''Godspeed'' is very fun to play. I think it''s normal ¡­" Before I could finish, Qianqian interrupted me. She said angrily: "What normal? Big brother, have you ever played online games before? Such a good game is also normal."


    "Qianqian, don''t get so worked up. Listen to me first." MM would look down on me if I had to, so I had to think of a way. "Qianqian, have you ever played ''Under Heaven''?"


    Of course, as long as someone has been online for 5 years or more (PS: This is the age of the game), then that would be a classic game. It would be the first game where no other servers were set up and all the players would be in the same server. I admire the leader of the ''Sovereign World'' guild, ''Yes,'' I am '', and he would be able to establish the first guild to serve the entire server within 2 months of the game, and he would be able to stay in the first tier of the entire server until he, his left and right protectors, the four Mage Kings, and the eight players logged out of the game. Qianqian said with a look of worship on her face. From the looks of it, it was as if she couldn''t bear to say that ''it''s me''.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. That ''it''s me'' is me. Your dream is about to be shattered. I''m not just a normal person like you." When I heard her words, I blushed a little. I felt very embarrassed.


    "What? You? That can''t be. Tell me, why did you log out from the game?" Qianqian had the words'' you''re a liar ''written on her face. If I didn''t have so much blood on me and if I didn''t look like I was about to die, she would have immediately charged over and punched and kicked me.


    "Hehe, because I just graduated from university at that time, and I want to find a job, and you mentioned that the Left Protector, the Four Law Protectors, and the Eight Priests were all my classmates, and we all needed to find a job, so we didn''t have the time to play games. The Left Protector is called Rong Ke, the Right Protector is called Yin Tide, and the Four Law Protectors'' Chi You is called Pan Zhongjian." I was afraid that she wouldn''t believe me, so I immediately told her the names of a few gamers.


    "What? Rongke? Silver Moon Tide? Pan Zhongjian? They''re also playing that game? And it''s someone from that guild?" Qianqian exclaimed.


    "Yeah, you know them. You can ask them if I lied to you." He really didn''t expect that the three of them would know such a beautiful MM. He was truly envious.


    "Don''t you know who they are? The Silver Moon Wave is the future heir to ''Tomorrow'', and Pan Zhongqiang is the son of the governor of the Central Bank, while Rong Ke is also the heir to one of the top ten families. Do they still need a job?" Qianqian looked at me in confusion.


    "What, is it really true? They hid it from me for so long, I, I ¡­" I suddenly felt that the confidence I had just now had left me, that perhaps they were the ones who were maintaining the guild through their own power, not because of me, that they would still be friends with me even if they were rich and powerful, and that the girl in front of me seemed to look down on them all the time. I fell silent. Qianqian seemed to realize something and stopped talking. We sat like this for a long time.


    Suddenly, a "Miss" broke the silent atmosphere, and a group of people rushed in, led by a tall beautiful lady with a hot body, it felt like a mixed race, with a tall nose, thin lips, and a chest that trembled with nervousness. Oh god, save me, why did I meet two beautiful women in a day, one classical, one hot?


    Qianqian said something to the tall beauty and then blushed as she glanced at me before she left. It can''t be that heartless, right? The tall beauty walked up and said, "Thank you, sir, for saving our Miss." Then he bowed to me. Wow, you''re wearing a low-cut suit, I saw everything when you bowed. Bad nose and blood.


    The tall beauty indifferently looked at me and said, "I''ll immediately bring Teacher to get medical treatment." She helped me out of the alley with a large container in front of her, and while I was still savoring the fragrance and the soft feel of her breasts against my chest, she handed me a form and said, "Please fill out this form, sir. We will treat you immediately."


    He took the form and filled in the name, address, bank card number, ID card number, and other stuff. What the hell was this? A virgin? Was there a girlfriend? Also coming a few times a week? F * * k, I was so dazed just now and even wrote it. What does the treatment have to do with this?


    I wanted to ask her to bring it back, but she still confidently said, "You are about to undergo a comprehensive investigation into high-tech therapy. Wow, you are still a virgin at age 25 (Old sister, why did you yell out when you knew it? Didn''t you notice that the bodyguards around looked at me with a look of contempt?) Hehe, don''t tell me that you lost? You only came 4 times a week (I was looking for a piece of tofu to kill you). Don''t worry, after this treatment, your physical fitness and that aspect will greatly improve."


    "Um, beauty, you seem to know my name, but I don''t think I know your name." I had no choice but to find something to say, otherwise, if you continue to act so violently, I''m going to jump off a building. She stared at me for a long time before saying with a smile, "Ling Yanran."


    "Hehe, Ling, it''s a rare surname. I wonder when I can start healing again." I indicated my wound.


    "Alright, you can go in now. It will be fine very soon." Ling Yanran said to me.


    I walked into the big container and felt a warm current run through my body. I heard someone outside say, "You can come out now." I could only walk out and look at her doubtfully. She also looked at me strangely and said, "Your physical condition is very good. I also know quite a few martial arts families. No one has as good of a quality as you. But why are you only doing it four times a week?"


    Finally, unable to take it anymore, I shouted at him, "I only sleep four times a week, so only once a night."


    "Oh, so that''s the case. I get it. Hur Hur, Young Master Xu, you can go back now. There''s a surprise waiting for you at home. I''ll be leaving first." I think she was a little embarrassed, so she said goodbye to me in a hurry. Join bookmark Join bookshelf recommendation vote


    Return to the first page of the book and return to the next page of the table of contents

 C2

    Madman had been climbing upwards without rest for two days. The people around him were becoming fewer and fewer. He still remembered a day ago, a young man fainted on a stone and was swept away by a gust of wind. He no longer dared to look back, much less look forward. He could only firmly grab hold of a rock and step on top of it, continuing to climb upwards. His fingernails were already filled with blood and mud, and as if he didn''t feel anything, he steadily climbed upwards step by step.


    It was dark again. This was already the night of the second day. Madmen were afraid of the night, because the dangers of the night were great. One wrong step would mean an endless abyss, and at night, it was extremely difficult. The cold wind caressed his spine, causing him to tremble. He closed his eyes and looked at the sky behind him. The stars were shining, and the moon had already appeared on his veil. He sighed and continued to climb up with his fists clenched.


    A wave of fatigue hit me, "Sleep, kid, sleep. "Once you fall asleep, you won''t have to suffer so much. You''ll have to go through the next cycle of reincarnation," the madman slowly closed his eyes. His hands loosened his entire body as if he was about to lie down. "Bam!" "A rock smashed into my head, a crazy guy immediately grabbed the rock in my hand. That was close, the crazy guy let out a breath." "Don''t be sleepy, you''ll die!" A tender voice rang out. It was a boy, one who hadn''t knelt down that day.


    "Thank you," the madman sincerely said to his benefactor, the madman will be grateful with all his heart.


    "My name is Bean, what about you?" The little boy said childishly, "Qin Feng."


    "What a cool name, weirder than mine, haha!" The little boy called Bean laughed exaggeratedly.


    "Let''s go together." Madman suggested, after all the two of them could take care of each other, and also remind each other not to sleep.


    "Alright, I''ll call you Crazy Big Brother."


    The two of them set out on a journey of trials together. At first, they could still talk, but then slowly silence came. Terrible silence. The crazy man turned his head and looked at Bean. Bean''s father was a body refiner, so since he was born, he had been nurturing her, causing her to have a very strong and abnormal body. But Bean was still a child, and slowly, Bean''s eyes closed, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    "Bean!" "Bean!" the madman shouted.


    "I''m so sleepy." Little Bean said in a daze.


    "Little Bean, can you listen to my brother sing a song?" The madman said softly.


    "Mad Brother can sing? "Alright, crazy brother, sing a song." Beans finally got her spirit back.


    The madman let out a long breath, thought for a while, and sang till the end, "Reminiscence, the rain of the stone bridge, who cares who on the pleasure boat, grinding the foundation, holding the brush ¡­" "How can a painting dyed in blood be a match for your brow? A little cinnabar covered the entire world, but just a single peach blossom dyed in a field of flourishing jade blood ¡­"


    "So beautiful, that crazy brother sang it well" Beans are full of little stars.


    "Little bean, can big brother teach you how to sing well?" The madman turned his head and said.


    "Sure." Little Bean said excitedly.


    Half way in the Qi Jade Mountain, the celestial sound was faint, and the hoarse voice was tender, like a celestial sound.


    The sky slowly turned pale. When the cold wind blew, both of them trembled. All of a sudden, they breathed out a mouthful of impure air. Madman thought to himself, "Damn, I''ve finally survived."


    Noon of the third day.


    "Big brother, I''m so tired. "When can we get there?" Beans'' hands were already dripping with blood, and seeing that crazy guy again was even more tragic.


    "Soon, I will persevere. When the time comes, I will fly in the sky. Wouldn''t that be wonderful? Haha ¡­" The madman''s conviction became even stronger, and that was to become a cultivator.


    "Oh, Beans is so tired!" Beans'' lips had dried up and blood was seeping out.


    ''Bang! ''an unexpected event happened after a series of'' pah! ''sounds. It was beans, and the foot was in the air. Even though her small hand was grabbing the stone, her body was still hanging in the air.


    "Big brother!" The more they went up the mountain, the steeper it would become. It would be extremely difficult to turn back, let alone save someone. Choice, the madman self-deprecatingly smiled. What choice did he have? Beans had saved his life before, so of course he had to turn back and save her, even if it meant his death.


    When he looked down at the peak, he felt a wave of dizziness, hunger, fatigue, and drowsiness. The madman looked at the bean and clenched his fists tightly. For the sake of the bean, he must not die.


    "Big brother, don''t come over. It''s so dangerous." "Beans, hold on. I''ll be right there."


    The madman climbed down step by step, several times, almost falling to the bottom, but, due to caution, he managed to hold on. The small hand of the bean was almost unable to hold on to it, and the madman seized the rock with one hand, and with the other he grabbed the bean''s hand with the other. The madman bit his lip. After all, he did not have any strength left. With one foot on the rock, Dou Zi immediately grabbed the rock. The two of them simultaneously let out a sigh of relief. They looked at each other, then burst out laughing. After surviving the calamity, the two of them were even more resolute in their feelings. After all, they had experienced life and death situations. The two climbed up the cliff more carefully.


    On the third night.


    The wind grew stronger, so strong that it could almost make a person faint. Yet, the two of them still followed their faith and worked hard to climb upwards. The madman''s hand habitually grabbed upwards, but abruptly grabbed onto one of the hands. The madman was so frightened that his footsteps became disorderly, and he instantly stepped on empty air. The madman sighs, "My life is over." Unexpectedly, the hand lightly lifted him up. The madman was at a loss. He suddenly thought of something, "I''ve reached the summit?" He looked to both sides and saw several people lying on the ground. There was also a man in a green robe who was looking at him with a smile. The madman immediately acted as if he had gone mad, laughing heartily as he shouted towards the bottom of the mountain, "Bean, bean, bean, ah!" His vision turned dark and he fainted.


    A wave of sweetness flashed across his throat. The madman''s first thought was, I''m still alive. The second feeling is, it''s good to be alive.


    "The madman sat up and laid down in an ancient wooden house. Next to him were beans and a few strangers. The only thing in common was that they all fainted. A man in a green robe sat beside him with a gourd in his hand." You''re awake? "


    "En, where is this?" The madman asked, "Mount Qiong."


    "Oh, did we pass the trial?"


    "Oh?" The green-robed man was not used to the calm attitude of a madman. "It can be considered that as long as you have spiritual roots, you will basically be recruited as a disciple by our sect."


    "Oh." The madman closed his eyes again. "Interesting little fellow." The man in green took the gourd and walked to the next person. A loud noise disturbed someone''s beautiful dream. The madman rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    A total of 12 people passed the trial, and 2 girls. This shocked the madman. After all, this wasn''t a test that an ordinary person could pass. Today was the day of the Sect Leader''s examination for spirit roots. Thus, the little fellows had all woken up early to wait.


    Not long after that, a burst of commotion could be seen in the sky as a fairy-like fatty flew down. Madman was speechless. As expected, all officials are corrupt. Stomach, look at the stomach.


    "All of you, very good. Follow me to this place."


    "The 12 of you followed the fat sect leader to the edge of a cliff." The Sect Leader looked at the kids and was left speechless. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen next.


    The Sect Leader smiled. "You stood out from the thousands of people because of your willpower and beliefs, which are the foundation of cultivation. Heartless cultivation is ruthless, but remember, in the future, your beliefs will be that of cultivating to become an immortal. After checking your spiritual roots, you will all be accepted by your peaks.


    "Yes sir!" A few children shouted in unison.

 C3

    After all, after experiencing such an inhuman trial, if one did not have spiritual roots, then it would be too much of a fortress. The twelve of them were led to a large hall, which was a bit luxurious. Five people stood there, and one of them was the old man that was receiving them at the foot of the mountain. At this time, a young girl dressed in pink walked up and said, "Sect Leader, would you like to examine their Spiritual Roots now?"


    "Okay," the Sect Leader said, then closed his eyes. Twelve people lined up in a row, and the young girl walked over and said to the first youth, "Give me your arm, and don''t be nervous. It''s yours, it''s yours, it''s not yours, so there''s nothing to be nervous about. " The words woke up the dreamer, and the twelve youths immediately relaxed. The young girl placed her jade-like hand on the first youth''s wrist. The girl frowned and said, "Three spiritual roots. Fire attribute is more important." "Not bad!" The Sect Leader also nodded his head. The youth was naturally very happy and was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. At this time, an old man wearing a red robe walked out from the group of five and cupped his fist towards the Sect Leader, "This kid, how about you give him to me?" The Sect Leader nodded and smiled. "Yes!" The others didn''t have any objections.


    The girl walked up to the second young girl and placed her hand on her palm. She was startled at first, but then her face lit up with happiness as she said, "Congratulations Sect Leader, you only have a single mutated spiritual root. You actually have Ice Spirit Root!" The Sect Leader''s body trembled, but he was unable to keep his calm. He stood up, "What?! Ice Spirit Root! Hahaha, our sect has also produced a genius! "Not bad, not bad, not bad, not bad, not bad, what''s your name?" The latter part of the sentence was directed towards the young girl. "Oh?" The girl replied matter-of-factly. Your surname is Cang? Was it the Cang Family? What''s your relationship with the old ghost? " The Sect Leader frowned and asked. "It''s our ancestor." "No," the young girl calmly replied. "No wonder, no wonder, good, Feng, you keep on checking a child''s spiritual roots." The Sect Leader spoke to the young girl dressed in pink before turning his head towards Cang Ling, "It''s over in a moment. Follow me." The girl named Cang Ling nodded and retreated to the back.


    One after the other, the examiners had a single mutated spiritual root. Other than the girl, all of them had three spiritual roots and four spiritual roots. Due to the poor aptitude of the four spiritual roots, none of them had any spiritual roots. In the end, it was finally the crazy man''s turn. Honestly, the crazy man was still very nervous. He thought to himself: "Since the heavens allowed me to be reborn, I should at least give him some top-grade spiritual roots to play with." At this moment, the girl''s jade-like hand was placed on her arm. The madman stared eagerly at the girl, anticipating her cry of alarm! "AHH!" He had top-grade spiritual roots. At this time, the girl suddenly got an electric shock and pulled her hand away as if she had seen a ghost. She exclaimed, "Exquisite! ¡­" "Five Elements Spirit Root." When he said the top quality words, the madman was so pleased that he was about to fly up into the air. However, when he heard the words "Five Elements Spirit Root", he was immediately dumbfounded as he cursed to himself, "Damn it, don''t play with me like that right?


    The top quality Five Elemental Spiritual Roots were one of the Five Elemental Essences. The reason they were called the top quality was because the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were evenly divided into five parts. The Sect Leader was also startled and the corner of his mouth twitched, "It really is the top quality Five Elements Spirit Root." The other elders were also amazed. This year''s recruitment was truly bizarre as there were all kinds of spiritual roots. First there was a strange spiritual root, then there was a piece of trash. The madman''s current mood was like a bucket of cold water poured over him. Who knew how much he had scolded the heavens in his heart. At this time, the Sect Leader said, "Who wants this child with top-grade Five Elements spiritual roots?" The few Elders looked at each other in dismay, after all, this kind of trash disciple would only embarrass himself, and the few Elders instantly went up to stir up the sauce. At this time, the old man from below the mountain peak suddenly walked out, cupped his fists towards the Sect Leader and said, "Sect Leader, leave this brat to me." "Alright!" The Sect Leader was also in a good mood when he kicked this ball out.


    The last one was Bean, who was obviously very nervous. The girl stroked his head and said, "Little brother, don''t be scared. Just let big sister check it." The young girl gently caressed her hand, and after a few breaths of time, the young girl once again retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted. The Sect Leader said in a speechless manner, "Could it be another of the top grade Five Elements Spirit Roots?" The girl''s face was red as she said happily, "It''s a supreme grade spirit root, but it''s not a Five Elements spirit root. It''s a dual attribute spirit root, made from fire and water." The hall instantly burst into an uproar. This supreme Dual Spirit Root was even more precious than a Psy-Spirit Root, not to mention a fire and water. The old man in red robes came out and quickly said, "Sect Leader, this child looks perfectly round, so it''s clear that he is fated to be with me. Leave him to me." Madman was speechless, his father''s face was still round, circle is fate. At this time, a white-haired old woman stood out again, "Sect Leader, this child''s arms are a bit fat, and his mind is clear, it''s clear that he has some fate with me!" The Sect Leader felt a headache, and the two people below were arguing with each other until their faces were red. At this time, Little Bean obediently ran over to the madman''s side, mumbling in a low voice, "I want to follow Crazy Big Brother." The two of them were shocked and immediately went crazy again. Nonsense, what kind of manners do you have? Let this child be taught for a long time! " The Sect Leader finally slapped this board. "The old woman and the old man were clearly unhappy, but they still withdrew.


    A long time? The madman almost burst out laughing. His master''s name was really straightforward. Good day to you! Haha. The young girl named Cang Ling after taking in the disciples left with the Sect Leader. The other youngsters also left with their masters. Madman and Bean also followed Master Chang Ri.


    Walking to the entrance of the hall, he lightly waved his hand all day long, revealing what looked like a pocket on the ground. It was translucent, almost like a TT. The madman was secretly laughing again. As expected of a day. He didn''t see it even a day, so he used this TT to bring the two of them away.


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, an old man and two amazed imps were standing on top of a mountain peak. Needless to say, they were naturally Lunatic Chang Tian and Dou Zi, who slowly said, "You don''t have to be surprised. After reaching a certain cultivation level, you will naturally have your own flying magic tools and fly like me." The bean was obviously yearned for, but the madman shook his head like a rattle drum and thought to himself, "Riding on a TT and flying to the sky, how shameful, I will not do such a foolish thing." Chang Ri looked at Lunatic, and suddenly said, "Tell me, what do you mean?" Lunatic looked at Chang Tian''s middle finger and thought about how he treated the old man badly the other day. He said with a face full of smiles, "This middle finger is a bit taller than the other fingers. Compared to middle finger, it is naturally more respectful towards my hometown. "Heh heh ¡­" Chang Ri was stunned. Could it be that he had misunderstood? After comparing the two of them, Zhang Xuan realized that it was true. He then forgot about this matter and asked, "What are you all called?" "Haha, your names are quite strange. Your master''s name is Chang Ri. In the future, you all have to call me master, do you understand?" Chang Ri smiled. "Got it, Master," Madman said in unison, forcing himself not to laugh. Madman snickered, not knowing if his master was always working, haha.


    Madman and Bean''s path to immortality unraveled from now on...

 C4

    The place they cultivated in was called Ao Tian, whereas Little Bean''s abnormal aptitude had left people speechless with his speed of cultivation. Crazy people''s situation was the opposite, when they had just arrived at the Ao Tian Peak, he had taught them how to communicate with the world''s true essence, using their own spirit root to communicate with the true essence of heaven and earth, and had gathered their true essence in their spirit root to stimulate their potential. The other crazy thing was that Little Bean had managed to do it in a week''s time, and Little Bean was already at the peak of Qi Refinement.


    Arriving at a quiet cave dwelling, the madman looked at the mountain gate and roared, "Master, there!" Startled birds flew everywhere.


    Not long later, an old man with a head full of white hair came out. He scolded angrily, "You brat, don''t be so loud. I''m not deaf." The two of them walked into the cave.


    The madman walked in and bowed to Chang Ri. Chang Ri frowned and asked, "What happened?" The madman''s eyes turned as he said, "Master, your disciple is unfilial and requests to go down the mountain." Chang Ri said angrily, "What, you can''t even handle this little bit of suffering?" The madman had a wronged expression on his face. "It''s not that I can''t take the hardships, it''s just that your disciple is slow and has no way of connecting heaven and earth with true essence. I''m afraid that I might embarrass Master in the future, so I might as well go home." Chang Ri looked at the wronged madman and scolded him with a smile, "So it''s this matter, you don''t have to worry about it. You brat! Your spirit root is different from others, so naturally your cultivation will be slow. Your spirit root belongs to the five elements, so you can meditate all day long to communicate with the five elements. Although this is the dumbest and most tiring method, it is also the most effective one. " Lunatic Chang Tian Dao clenched his fists as he thought to himself, The heavens don''t care about me, I will become stronger. Thus, he said, "Disciple will go back now and train more diligently." "Good!" Lunatic was a researcher of the five elements in his previous life, so naturally, he was able to answer to a grandmaster''s level of knowledge. It was not an exaggeration to say that the people of this world did not have a better understanding of the five elements than lunatics. As the saying goes, people call themselves level three, the heavens call them level two, and the earth call them level three. In other words, humans were made up of three levels. The third level was made up of Yin, Yang and Tai Chi. The sky is made up of two parts, two parts for water, fire. The earth was made up of three elements: metal, wood, and earth. In terms of the five elements, yin in yin ¡ª water ¡ª kidney; yang in yin ¡ª wood ¡ª liver; yang in yang ¡ª fire ¡ª heart; yin in yang ¡ª gold ¡ª lung; spleen and earth in the center. In order to be able to combine the five elements, Madman had used the five elements from his previous life to fuse with his body. Although it was slow, it was still much stronger than before.


    Time passed day by day. Another month had passed, and Little Bean had already broken through to the second level of Qi Refining. Crazy''s lack of sleep finally paid off; he had just entered the Immortal Dao today. When the madman had just reached the first layer of Qi Refining, he used the technique of Internal Inspection to look inside his body. This look scared him half to death, and the book said that the Internal Inspection Method could see the Qi Sea and the Spirit Root, but when the madman looked inside, he saw a five colored Qi Sea with his five colored organs floating above it. This... The madman tried to absorb heaven and earth origin energy, only to discover that after the heaven and earth origin energy entered his body, it immediately turned into a five-colored flow of air, which flowed into his Qi Sea. Only a small portion of it flowed into his Qi Sea, and the remaining energy was evenly distributed between his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys.


    Since Madman had reached the first level of Qi Refining, he would definitely go there to notify everyone. Coincidentally, when he was away for a long time, he saw Little Bean.


    "Little Bean, why are you here?" The madman asked, "I''ve come to look for Master. Big brother madman, have you already reached the 1st level of Qi Refining?" "Madman looked up at Little Bean and sighed. Damn, this is really annoying. They''re both people, but why is there such a huge difference in strength? Little Bean is already at the 2nd Qi Refining level and has just reached the 1st level." "Yeah, I''ve just reached the first floor. Little Dou is not bad, he''s already at the second floor." The little bean laughed mischievously. "Amazing! I''m not lazy at all. I''m here to apply for a leave of absence from Master."


    "Leave of absence?" The madman''s face revealed a strange expression. "That''s right, go back and visit my father. I really miss home!" Little Bean''s big furry eyes seemed as if they were going to tear up.


    The madman was about to speak, a white light flashed. "If you look carefully, you will see that it is the day of the ride." "Master," both of them said obediently.


    "Oh? The beans are already two layers high. " Chang Ri looked at Bean and then at Lunatic. "You''re at the 1st level of Refinement too, not bad, not bad." "What have you come for?"


    "I just came to let you know." Madman said, "The beans are coming..." "Pea, say it yourself."


    "Master, I''m here to ask for an imaginary family to go home. I want to see my father." Little Bean looked eagerly at Chang Ri. "Go home?" Chang Ri frowned, "Do you think cultivating is child''s play!?" "Bastard! Cultivating is about cultivating ruthlessness. Why bother cultivating when you''re in love with the mortal world!"


    Little Bean and Madman were stunned. They never thought that their normally kind Master would be angered by such a small matter.


    "I''m just going home to take a look ¡­" Little Bean begged him, "When you go back, don''t come back. Cultivating immortality is heartless, only Wuqing can cultivate. If you can''t see through this, what''s the point in coming back," he angrily said, "Master, Little Bean just wants to go home, there''s no need ¡­" "Shut up, what do you know? Only Wuqing can understand the heavens'' dao. That''s fine, after all, you are just new to the path of immortality, come and have a look at Wuqing''s path." Otherwise, even if you have Holy Spirit Roots, I still won''t be able to teach you. " After he finished speaking, Chang Ri brought the two of them into a valley.


    "This place is called ''Heartless Road'', it''s a place to cultivate your willpower. You can talk inside." Saying that, he waved his right hand, and two people were swept inside a cave. The madman entered, only to find that the little bean was gone. The surroundings were completely dark. The madman thought to himself, merciless cultivation, then why would cultivation be ruthless? Ridiculous. This heartless road, I''ll give it a try. As he thought this, he walked in. As for Little Bean, after being dragged into the cave, his face still had tears hanging from it. He clenched his little fist and walked inside.


    The excitement continued. The next part was heartless. The protagonist was going to get a chance! Everyone paid attention to him!

 C5

    Qin Feng didn''t know how far he had walked, nor did he know where the ruthless path led to, but there was no way out after he entered. Furthermore, it shouldn''t be too dangerous, and even though Qin Feng was bold, it didn''t mean that he wasn''t cautious, because the heartless path was a place where one cultivated willpower, so Qin Feng reckoned it wouldn''t be too dangerous. Although Qin Feng guessed correctly, countless elites had been buried on this heartless path. Many people had completely lost consciousness after entering the heartless path, and had even gone insane from self-mutilation. Qin Feng thought that his willpower was strong enough, so he decided to give it a shot.


    Qin Feng had been inside for several hours, but his surroundings were still empty. Even though Qin Feng had more than enough patience, he was still a bit irritated. Suddenly, a light appeared in front of him. Qin Feng quickened his steps and rushed over like a ray of light, but he still looked around while on the way to guard against danger. But it was undoubtedly overthinking. When Qin Feng neared the light, a buzzing sound rang out. Qin Feng''s head felt as if it had been ripped apart, and he passed out.


    Ding ding ding. An ear-piercing phone rang: "Qin Feng, go pick up the phone." A woman spoke lazily. Qin Feng habitually raised his head, looked at the clock, and saw that it was 6: 30, so he picked up the call. A phone call? Just as Qin Feng picked up the phone, a strange expression immediately appeared on his face. He then looked at a woman on the side who was cuddling her body and sleeping with a blanket wrapped around her. Wasn''t this his wife from Earth? What''s going on? Why is he back? Qin Feng couldn''t bother listening to the phone and hurriedly called his wife, "Xin Huai, Xin Huai!" Qin Feng shook his wife.


    "What''s wrong?" "His wife sat up." "You, what day is it today?" Qin Feng suddenly thought of something. "Are you sick? I''m sleeping. See for yourself what number it is." His wife lay down again.


    Qin Feng immediately walked over to the computer and looked at it in surprise. It was December 21st, the second day of the car accident! Qin Feng''s mind was in a mess. What exactly was going on? Why did Changyang Jin come back to Earth? He had clearly been in a car accident, yet he was still alive and unharmed? What exactly was going on? Just as he was in a state of confusion, his wife suddenly sat up and looked at him expressionlessly. "Qin Feng, what''s wrong?" Qin Feng didn''t notice his wife''s abnormality and asked: "What happened yesterday?" Yesterday? "Nothing happened, you were hit by a car and fainted. After that, you recovered." His wife tidied her clothes and slowly stood up. He suddenly turned around and said to Qin Feng: "I''ve taken our credit card, it''s a bit useful." Qin Feng didn''t mind. He told his wife where to place the credit cards, then packed them up and left.


    Walking on the street, Qin Feng sighed to himself. So Changyang Jin was actually a dream, and it turned out to be that real. However, returning to Earth was not bad. After all, his family and friends were here, and this was his home. By the side of the road, a woman was calling a taxi when a thief suddenly ran past, grabbed the woman''s bag, and ran. The streets were filled with people, but it seemed as if they didn''t see the thief. A chill went up his spine. "How, how can this be?" Qin Feng didn''t think too much and immediately dashed towards the thief. With a stride, Qin Feng unexpectedly discovered that he still had cultivation. He was clearly at the 1st level of Refinement! Qin Feng was shocked by his speed. He snatched the bag from the thief''s hands and walked towards the woman.


    A few police cars quickly rushed over and pinned the confused Qin Feng to the ground. "Don''t move. Be more honest." The policeman pointed his gun at Qin Feng''s head and smiled: "Comrade police officer, you''re wrong. I''m not a thief, that''s the one over there." As he spoke, he pointed at the thief. However, the woman walked over and said, "Sir, he''s the one who stole my bag!" "What?!" Qin Feng looked at the woman in surprise. Her expressionless face was exceptionally fierce: "It''s you, it''s you. Shoot him, shoot him." At this moment, everyone on the street turned cold and cheerless. They surrounded him and spoke in a low, sinister voice, "Shoot him, shoot him ¡­" Qin Feng covered his head and ran out. The sounds behind him were still faintly audible.


    At this time, Qin Feng was sprinting on the main street when he heard a "pu tong" sound. A woman''s brain burst open and she died on the street. Qin Feng also stopped, what''s the matter? Qin Feng immediately took out his cell phone and was just about to call 120 when he heard a "putong" sound. He saw another man jump down, but why did he have to partner with her when another young girl jumped off. Qin Feng felt that something wasn''t right and immediately looked up to see that the rooftop was densely packed with people lining up to commit suicide. Qin Feng wasn''t the only one on the street, but everyone''s faces were filled with indifference and ruthlessness. It was as if the matter had nothing to do with him. Qin Feng once again sprinted away. He was only worried about his wife and silently prayed that nothing would happen to her.


    After a while, Qin Feng ran back home. Just as he was about to enter the house, he heard a strange noise in the room. It sounded like a man and a woman having fun! Qin Feng''s expression changed greatly and he immediately kicked the door open. He was stunned to see his wife sitting naked on the bodies of the two men. Qin Feng roared: "What are you doing?" Can you do this to me? is it worth 16 years of our relationship? " Her wife said calmly: "Love is nothing. I used our savings to invite these two people to make me happy. Isn''t that good? Hehehehe ¡­" Then, she actually ignored the anger of Qin Feng and continued to make love. Qin Feng''s eyes were bloodshot. His anger had already dispersed. He picked up the kitchen knife and madly hacked at the two men. After chopping down, he rushed out the door. His wife''s words still echoed in his head. What kind of relationship is that? Hehe ¡­ Qin Feng ran towards his parents'' hometown.


    He knocked on the door, but there was no sound. After knocking on the door a few times, Qin Feng comforted himself that his parents probably went for a walk and came back after a while, but he carefully thought about what had happened today and the unsettled feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Finally, Qin Feng kicked open the door and the scene in the room stunned him. Not our own. Qin Feng''s remaining rationality was completely gone. Two lines of blood flowed down his cheeks. Qin Feng thought, why not just die? He picked up the knife and slashed at his neck.

 C6

    Qin Feng''s knife slowly slid to his wrist. It wasn''t because Qin Feng wasn''t firm, it was because Qin Feng couldn''t accept all of this: the madness of the world, the betrayal of his wife, the suicide of his parents, his own life, all of this was so heartless. A strange light flashed on Qin Feng''s knife and rushed towards his wrist. Qin Feng faced the sky and roared. Good heavens, why are you so heartless! Why did you do this to me?


    Suddenly, a strange look flashed across Qin Feng''s eyes. He seemed to have grasped something. Heartless? Heartless? Was he still on the heartless path, was all this just an illusion? Wife, wife was so devoted to him, how could she betray him, there were even photos of his birth, how could it not be born from his parents, why did his parents not talk to him before they committed suicide, how could the world be so crazy? Everything was strange and inconceivable, but everyone in this world had one thing in common, and that was emotionless. When he thought of this possibility, Qin Feng''s eyes gradually became clear. He sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes, not caring about his wrist which was like a spring, and silently chanted the Clear Light Curse passed down by his master, then channeled the power of the five elements in his body to drive away the chaotic thoughts in his mind. At this time, Qin Feng closed his eyes and couldn''t see what was happening next to him, or else he would be surprised because the entire world began to distort and distort as Qin Feng calmed down.


    At this moment, he was looking at Little Bean, who was crying on his father''s body. Little Bean''s eyes were red, and his heart was filled with hatred, after all, Little Bean''s mind was not mature yet, so it was easy for him to lose himself in it. Suddenly, the whole world trembled slightly, and Little Bean was stunned, then he suddenly thought of something, and as he looked at the gradually fading sky, his mind also gradually became clear.


    After saving the little bean, Qin Feng didn''t know anything and was still unconscious. When he woke up, he was still lying in the void, and when he raised his wrist, he saw that everything was fine as usual. Suddenly, Qin Feng felt that something was wrong and looked inside. Qin Feng walked in again. Suddenly, his surroundings became clear and everything became clear. A strange expression appeared on Qin Feng''s face. He rubbed his nose and thought to himself: "Again." Everything appeared to be very calm. Qin Feng cautiously looked at the forest for two weeks, because he realized that there wasn''t even the slightest sign of life in the green forest, and when he saw this, Qin Feng became even more cautious. Qin Feng''s feet creaked as they stepped on the tree trunk, and as it echoed through the forest, he couldn''t release his spirit sense, but his concentration was greater than that of a normal person. At this time, a strange sound appeared in his body.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng looked around cautiously for the source of the sound.


    "Stop searching. I''m right in front of you, and you won''t be able to escape. What I find strange is how did you break through to the Gold rank? You''re only at the 1st level of the Qi Refining stage?"


    "Gold? What is gold? Was it the illusion? "Are you the tree?" Qin Feng looked at the ancient, tall tree in front of him with surprise.


    "That''s right, this tree is me." The trees slowly opened their eyes, and their dark green eyes shone with limitless vitality.


    Even though he received its answer, Qin Feng was still surprised. Demonic cultivators were too few in number in this world, and don''t forget that this was a heartless path.


    "You broke through the illusion?" The tree said slowly, "That''s right, that world has disappeared." Qin Feng said, "He disappeared!" Disappeared? How is that possible? You''re only at the first level of Qi Refining? "How laughable." The big tree seemed to have heard some kind of joke and laughed out loud. The sound of his laughter even shook the sky. What kind of power was this?


    "He really disappeared." Qin Feng helplessly covered his ears and said, "Nonsense, not to mention you, even if the Golden Immortal came, he might not be able to shake this illusion at all. Although Jin has no offensive power, is gentle and doesn''t like blood, he definitely won''t die. You? "You have top quality Five Elements spiritual roots, and you don''t come from this world?" The tree demon suddenly shouted as if it had seen a ghost.


    "How do you know I''m not from this world?" Qin Feng said in surprise. After all, this was his greatest secret when he came to this world. "Sure enough, sure enough, gold is ¡­" You are only at the first level of Qi Refining, how long have you been here? " "About a year." Qin Feng blushed, "Level 1 Qi Refinement every year." The tree demon seemed to have thought of something and said, "Eh, it''s not that I''m not working hard, it''s just that my abilities are limited and my abilities are limited." Qin Feng''s old face flushed red: "No, to be able to break through a layer of shackles, it looks like you have a deep understanding of the five elements." The tree demon looked at Qin Feng and said, "Ignoring everything else, I feel like no one can surpass me in terms of understanding the five elements." Qin Feng said confidently.


    "Oh? Whether it was true or false. I have to see. " The tree demon had an expression of disbelief at Qin Feng''s arrogance. How could he allow others to doubt him? He immediately started conversing with the tree demon. The tree demon''s heart palpitated. Qin Feng''s understanding of the five elements had reached an unimaginable level. There was no difference between him and the tree demon at all.


    "How did you end up on Merciless Road?" Qin Feng expressed his curiosity.


    "Heartless Road? Haha, this name is interesting, probably because of gold. Little fellow, other than you, no one has seen us before. This is not a heartless road, this is Five Elements Immortal Valley, it used to be ¡­ Forget it, you haven''t come into contact with that level, so you don''t need to know so much. " The tree demon slowly said, "Five Elements Immortal Valley, then that illusion array is gold?" Qin Feng said with curiosity, "That''s right, gold is a sea serpent, I''m wood, I''m an ancient tree, water is a Kun, fire is a qilin, earth is a Karakorum stone person, good time is almost over. It seems like Jin''s choice wasn''t wrong. The tree demon laughed, "Staying here is really boring."


    "What, you want to go ¡­" Before Qin Feng could finish speaking, the dense forest world suddenly shook and turned into nothingness. Behind him, there were three other worlds: the endless sea, the boundless heavenly fire, and the vast desert. They all turned into nothingness in an instant. Qin Feng''s body was colourless, but the inside of his body was a different story. His lungs, heart, liver, kidney, and spleen were filled with gold, fire, wood, water, and earth. There were five small balls, and they were covered densely with runes. Qin Feng immediately fainted again.

 C7

    When Qin Feng opened his eyes, he had already returned to his original room. Qin Feng shook his heavy head and walked out. There were a few great cultivators standing in the sky, and they were in the middle of discussing something. He happened to see his eldest senior brother, Ji Zhenggang. Qin Feng immediately ran over.


    "Eldest Brother, what''s going on? "What happened?" "You''re awake. You''re going to become famous this time. Do you know that Wuqing''s road has collapsed without reason? The Sect Leader and several other supreme elders have already investigated him. After all, Wuqing''s path ¡­" Qin Feng didn''t want to listen to the eldest senior brother''s rambling. Did the road collapse? Was it because of him? What are those balls of light? Just when Qin Feng was engrossed in his thoughts. The master in the sky suddenly called out: "Qin Feng?" You''re awake? "


    "Yes, Master, disciple has just woken up." Qin Feng replied. He made up his mind that he couldn''t leak any information about the ball of light. Otherwise, he would be killed. Chang Tian lightly beckoned, and Qin Feng''s body involuntarily flew up. There were a few people floating in the sky, and a few people were familiar with them. They were the few Elders in the main hall, as well as the Sect Leader and Little Bean. There were two people whom he did not know. One was a beautiful young woman with snow-white hair, the other was a smiling old man in ragged clothes.


    "Tell me about your situation on Heartless Road with the Grand Elder and the Sect Leader." "Yes," Qin Feng made up his mind. He had already come to a conclusion in his heart, "We pay our respects to the Grand Elder, the Sect Leader, and the Martial Uncle." This was what happened on that day ¡­ " Qin Feng''s words were half true and half false. He told her everything that had happened in the illusion. He ended by saying that he had suddenly fainted and by the time he woke up, he was already in his own room.


    The few elders nodded, but it didn''t sound like Qin Feng was lying. At this time, Little Bean looked at Qin Feng and forced a face, and Qin Feng smiled. It seemed that Little Bean was fine, but Qin Feng didn''t know that he saved her.


    When Qin Feng and Little Bean returned, it was already night. It was said that there was no clue when Heartless Road collapsed. So this matter came to an end. This matter could only be considered a twist in the cultivation process. Everything was as it should be.


    After three months, a wave of cheers came from Little Bean''s room, waking Qin Feng from his bitter cultivation. Not long later, Eldest Senior Brother Ji Zheng knocked on the door and said: "Junior Brother Qin Feng, are you still cultivating? Master asked us to go to Junior Brother Little Bean''s." "Oh, got it. I''ll be right out." Ever since he came back, Qin Feng had gone through bitter cultivation and continued to continuously absorb Quintessential Essence every day. Although a large portion of his Quintessential Essence had been absorbed by his five viscera, there was still a small portion that had been absorbed into his aura sea to increase his cultivation, but after returning, Qin Feng was surprised to discover that the amount of Quintessential Essence in the air was easily absorbed by him. It was five times his original absorption speed, so his rate of cultivation absorption naturally increased, and according to his original cultivation speed, he would definitely be able to enter the second layer of Qi Refinement in two months. Although Qin Feng was anxious, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Walking out of the door, he looked at the three months'' worth of sunshine and the haze in his heart had been swept away. After all, he had tried his best. He frowned as he guessed what had happened. Once he opened the door, he saw that his senior brothers and master were all there, and the one standing in the middle was naturally the cute little bean. The master looked at Qin Feng and said lightly: "Qin Feng''s here, Little Bean just broke through the third level. I plan to celebrate tonight." After saying that, he frowned, "How come your cultivation hasn''t improved at all in these three months?" Other than the eldest senior brother, all of the other seniors looked at him with a face of mockery. Chang Ri continued to say: "There will be a competition between the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Qi Condensation Stage in a year''s time, so you two better not embarrass this old man. Today, there''s no need to celebrate. With that, Chang Ri left. Leaving a few people looking at each other in dismay, the Second Senior Brother and the other few Senior Brothers naturally left as well. They secretly sneered and said, "Trash, it''s actually this bad." Qin Feng''s expression was indifferent, but he swore to himself that he would work hard in cultivation to make those who looked down on him regret it! At this time, the Eldest Senior Brother walked over and patted Qin Feng''s shoulder: "Junior Brother Qin Feng, I know how hard it is for you to cultivate. I know this, but did you run into some difficulty in cultivation?" A wave of warmth flowed through Qin Feng''s heart, and he raised his head to smile, indicating that he was fine. He said: "Thank you Big Senior, if there''s anything I don''t understand, I''ll definitely come and find you." The Eldest Senior Brother said, "Of course, you can also go to our sect''s library to have a look. Perhaps, it might be able to help you solve your doubts." "Okay," Qin Feng replied. The Eldest Senior Brother then walked out. At this time, Little Bean obediently walked next to Qin Feng. She muttered quietly, "Big Brother, I''m sorry. Little Bean shouldn''t have caused you to lose face." Qin Feng smiled: "What does this have to do with you? I''m at the 3rd level of Refinement, so I''ll work hard. When the time comes for the Large Competition, I''ll show no mercy." I definitely can''t beat Big Brother Qin Feng! " Little Bean coaxed Qin Feng tenderly. Qin Feng laughed: "I''ll go back and cultivate first, you can''t let your guard down." He said he didn''t mind because it was fake. Could it be that his aptitude was that bad? Qin Feng decided to go to the Compendium Pavilion to see if there was anything that could help him. He decided to go at once, and Qin Feng turned around to walk towards the Compendium Pavilion.


    I ran into a lot of people along the way. Qin Feng is a weirdo, a trash with top-grade Five Elements Spirit Roots. Right now, Qin Feng''s cultivation hasn''t advanced at all, so naturally he attracted a lot of discussion." "Trash, trash." The sound never stopped. At first, Qin Feng felt a bit uncomfortable, but when he thought about how he had nothing to do with them, the haze disappeared. Suddenly, a person appeared in front of him, and it was the youth who examined the Three Spiritual Roots. He extended his hand with a smile: "Hello, I''m Luo Tianhuo." Qin Feng smiled: "Hello, I''m Qin Feng." "Haha, Qin Feng, your name is quite domineering, really a piece of trash." Luo Tianhuo used a bit of force on his hand, causing Qin Feng to break out in cold sweat. After all, his body wasn''t strong enough, and his cultivation was a mess. Although Qin Feng couldn''t resist it, he didn''t make a sound. Qin Feng was in so much pain that he almost fainted, but he persisted and raised his head to look coldly at Luo Tianhuo as if he was looking at a dead man. Luo Tianhuo was shocked and took a step back. His hand naturally relaxed, but Qin Feng''s hand was already broken. Luo Tianhuo was scared by this piece of trash and felt extremely unhappy. He stepped forward and wanted to teach him a lesson. Just then, a clear voice came out: "Luo Tianhuo! It''s forbidden to have private duels in the sect, don''t you know? " The voice came from a young girl. It was the one and only Green Spirit. Luo Tianhuo was obviously very afraid of the Green Spirit. He hurriedly said: "No, no. I am just communicating with my junior brother." Qin Feng turned his head and said to Luo Tian Huo: "You''ll pay the price." Qin Feng was truly angry. Being humiliated like this and not taking revenge was not his personality.


    "Take revenge on me, you have to have the strength, do you see, 3rd level of Refinement Qi, you, trash!" Then Luo Tianhuo and the other teenagers left while laughing.


    "How are you? Are you alright?" Cang Ling walked over and asked, "It''s fine, thank you." Qin Feng sincerely said: "No, I just ¡­ your hand is broken, so you have to hurry and use it." Then, he took out a medicine bottle and poured out a pill, "Eat it, this is a healing pill," said Cang Ling. Just as Qin Feng was about to take the pill, he was shocked to discover that his hand recovered. Both of them were shocked. I''ll be leaving first. Thank you for today. " Qin Feng asked, "Where are you going?" "The Blue Spirit asked." "I need to make a trip to the Compendium Pavilion." I''m going too, why don''t we go together? " Cang Ling laughed, making Qin Feng absent-minded. After all, Cang Ling was already beautiful. Her azure hair fell to her shoulders, accentuating her delicate face. Everyone was beautiful. Qin Feng immediately said: "Okay."

 C8

    When Cang Ling and Qin Feng walked into the library, they split up. After all, the cultivation range was different, and the level was also different. The Compendium Pavilion was divided into several categories. They were respectively divided into five types of cultivation techniques as well as secret techniques. Of course, there weren''t any profound cultivation techniques or secret techniques on the first level, as most of them were just entry level. Qin Feng walked over to the side where the strange things happened and started flipping through them. Most of these books were strange things. Although they weren''t able to solve their own problems, they gained a lot and understood a lot of things that they didn''t normally know. Qin Feng walked to the secret level and saw that there were several columns. They were probably of the defensive type, the offensive type, and the movement technique type. Qin Feng also picked one, since he could wait until he was at the 3rd level of Qi Refinement, he would be able to leave one imprint there and save it for later. When everything was over, he chose the metal type attack type illusion technique, the water type movement technique, and the earth type defense. Coincidentally, they saw that the Blue Spirit had also just come out.


    Qin Feng smiled: "I didn''t think you''d be so easy to learn."


    "You too." Cang Ling rolled her eyes at Qin Feng. A beauty''s every move was so captivating, and it also caused Qin Feng to be stunned.


    "It''s time to eat, why not ¡­" Cang Ling said with a slight blush on her cheeks. It was hard to describe her allure; after all, she had just become a Qi Refining cultivator and was not yet qualified to eat.


    "Let''s eat together, I wonder where we can go to have a good meal together." Qin Feng immediately replied, "Let''s go to my place, I have my own cave." Cang Ling''er whispered, "Then, I''ll have to thank Miss Cang." Qin Feng cupped his hands in thanks, and the two of them walked towards Cang Ling''s cave. Cang Ling''s abode was at the foot of the Sect Leader''s mountain, and since Cang Ling had already been accepted by the Sect Leader, she was treated extremely well. Different people have different lives, Qin Feng sighed inwardly. Cang Ling''s cave was not magnificent, but it was very warm. Cang Ling ordered her personal maidservant to prepare the dishes and wine, and the two sat at separate tables.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I heard you have top quality Five Elemental Spiritual Roots?" "What is this? It''s just a piece of trash with Five Elements Spirit Roots." Qin Feng smiled bitterly, "Brother Qin Feng, you don''t have to care too much. My brother also has the Five Elements Mixed Spirit Roots, and you''re luckier than my brother." Cang Ling slowly said, "Then ¡­" Qin Feng opened his mouth and asked, "Is Brother''s cultivation level?" Qin Feng nodded.


    "My brother is in the late Nascent Soul stage, a powerful cultivator." Cang Lingfeng said lightly: "What?" Qin Feng couldn''t sit still anymore. "Great Cultivator?"


    "That''s right. Great cultivator, late stage Nascent Soul. Do you want to know the secrets to the cultivation of the Five Elements Spirit Roots? I coincidentally found out about it from my brother." Cang Ling stared at the house and said, "Could Fellow Daoist, please give me a few pointers." Qin Feng stood up and cupped his fists, "It''s a cultivation technique. Our Cang Family has a special cultivation technique specially set up for the Five Elements Spirit Root. Even normal Five Elements Mixed Spirit Roots can advance quickly, not to mention top grade Five Elements Spirit Roots." Cang Ling lowered her head and took a sip of tea. That cultivation technique can''t be passed on to outsiders right? " Qin Feng sighed and said, "That''s only natural, but it''s not like there''s no solution." Cang Ling changed the topic of the conversation, "What method is there? Fellow Daoist, please speak." Qin Feng hurriedly said, "If you join the Cang family and become an outer disciple, you can have this cultivation technique. Once your cultivation reaches a certain level, you can become an outer elder of the Cang family and enjoy a salary and resources. Your future will be bright." Cang Ling said seductively, "This act is quite good, however ¡­" Qin Feng''s face revealed an expression of joy. He then changed the topic and asked, "Does Fellow have any difficulties?" Cang Ling asked fervently, "If there''s a problem, there is one. I can solve it myself." Qin Feng thought for a bit and said, "Fellow cultivator, let me think about it a bit more."


    "Alright, since Fellow is so straightforward, I shall wait for Fellow''s news." Cang Ling charmingly smiled at Qin Feng, who looked like a pig again.


    "Then, Fellow Daoist Cang, I''ll leave first. If I''m done with my troubles, I''ll definitely go back and trouble you." Qin Feng stood up, clasped his fists, and bade farewell to Cang Ling. As he walked back, his face was filled with gloom. He wasn''t so arrogant as to think that he would attract Cang Ling in any way that she could. To flatter someone without any reason, it was either a thief or a thief. Qin Feng couldn''t think of any reason why he could attract others. Could it be that he discovered his secret? After all, it was impossible for a second person to know about this matter. So what was the reason? At least he was safe here, and right now, he was most anxious about his own cultivation. With enough strength, how could there be any more dangers? Thinking to this point, he clenched his fists and walked back into his own room, since he could not solve the problem, then he would continue to cultivate, and did not believe that he would be stuck at this cultivation level for the rest of his life.


    After three more months passed, Qin Feng''s cultivation still couldn''t progress, but he was still bitterly cultivating. The balls of light in his body were already close to dripping with water, and now everyone knew that there was a piece of trash living in this room. Little Bean was already at the 4th level of Qi Refinement, so Qin Feng wasn''t in a hurry.


    In the blink of an eye, another five months passed. Qin Feng was still in the initial stages of speechlessness, and it was said that Little Bean was already at the 5th level of Qi Refinement. Everyone was paying attention to this new star, and in these five months, Qin Feng never stepped out of his room. Qin Feng sighed inwardly and finally stood up. He shook off the dust on his body, causing a change to occur. Qin Feng''s gaze shone brightly, and all of the colorful balls of light in his body were instantly sucked into his aura sea. Qin Feng''s cultivation rapidly increased: Qi Refinement Stage Level 1, Qi Refinement Stage Level 2, and Qi Refinement Stage Level 3 ¡­ The eighth level of Qi Refinement, the great circle of Qi Refining! Surprisingly, it was the great circle of qi refinement. Qin Feng laughed foolishly and cursed to himself, ''What a belated happiness!'' Although it was a bit late, he was too damn happy.


    About a month ago, Qin Feng was bitterly cultivating when the green ball of light in his body suddenly lit up and sent him a message not to worry. This was because the cultivation of his Five Elemental Supreme Spiritual Roots was only at the early and late stages, so he didn''t say that his hard work had not been in vain. Although Qin Feng was stunned, he more or less understood what was going on. He crazily trained until he unexpectedly reached the great circle of Qi Refining and became a genius in one leap.

 C9

    Qin Feng had already reached the great circle of qi refinement, but it was hard to say if it was a blessing or a curse. The Blue Spirit Sect seemed to have other intentions towards him, and if he suddenly reached the great circle of qi refinement, the sect would definitely pay attention to him, and his secret would be discovered. So, he had to first find something that could hide his cultivation, and he had to hide it from the consciousness of the cultivators below. Qin Feng felt that it was extremely difficult for him to avoid the consciousness of a person below a great cultivator. After all, he was only at the Qi Refining stage, and even if he had it, it would be very difficult to get it. Qin Feng felt a bit awkward, but the haze disappeared in an instant. After all, he had gone from a trash to a genius. Qin Feng quietly lay on the bed.


    Qin Feng rubbed his nose and thought to himself: "I can''t think of a way to continue like this, but now it''s better to look at the situation inside my body first. I don''t know what the balls look like now, but when I think about it, Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the bed and used the Internal Inspection Method to examine the inside of his body. The balls were dim and lifeless, but the Qi Sea was surging and majestic. Qin Feng quickly gathered his consciousness and imprinted it onto the character. A golden light immediately appeared and a secret art appeared in his mind: it was a skill to hide one''s cultivation. Qin Feng was overjoyed, this was undoubtedly a skill to hide one''s cultivation, and after memorize it, Qin Feng withdrew his consciousness and his face paled. It was obvious that he didn''t have enough consciousness, so Qin Feng took a deep breath and started to read the skill in silence, slowly adjusting his mind.


    This secret technique wasn''t that hard to learn. It was to put the illusion in the golden ball into one''s own Qi Sea and then hide a portion of it from cultivators three realms above him. Qin Feng sighed, this technique was simply tailor-made for him, and he wanted nothing more than to kiss the golden ball. Qin Feng sat cross-legged, and his spirit sense slowly moved towards the golden ball. Then, he forced the illusion into his aura sea, and after an hour, Qin Feng looked at him with satisfaction. It was actually Qi Refinement Stage Level 3, and this wasn''t considered trash anymore.


    After that, he happily went to find his master. On the way, he naturally met many people and they all displayed an expression of surprise. Qin Feng couldn''t help but look down on them. After a while, they arrived in front of his master''s cave. An old gatekeeper stood in front of the door. Qin Feng walked up and saw that the old man was only at the 5th level of Qi Refining. The old man naturally recognized Qin Feng, so he went in to report.


    After Qin Feng walked into the cave, he found his Master sitting on the stone table, drinking tea.


    "Master, your disciple has a request." Qin Feng bowed and said, "What do you have?" You? "Third level of the Refinement Realm?" Chang Ri said in shock, "Your disciple was slow, and after training for a few months, I have finally reached the 3rd level of the Refinement Stage." Qin Feng secretly let out a breath of relief. After all, he wasn''t sure if he could hide from his master''s consciousness.


    "Good, you are truly worthy to be my disciple. Your diligence can make up for your incompetence. Not bad." Chang Ri smiled and patted Qin Feng on the shoulder. "What are you here for this time?"


    "I wanted to go to the secular world to buy some necessities, so I came to request a leave of absence from you." Qin Feng said, "Okay, if you want to go, go. When you go back, you must cultivate well and not slack off. There are only two months until the Large Competition. You must not embarrass yourself." "Master, your disciple will take his leave now." Qin Feng said as he left with a troubled expression on his face: "What, you have something difficult to deal with?" Chang Ri curiously asked, "I am already at the 3rd level of the Qi Refining stage, and I can control a spirit treasure, but I have nothing. I am just afraid that if I lose the title of master, you will be called an iron rooster." Qin Feng had a bitter expression on his face: "You brat, speak. What type of weapon do you want? Master will definitely give you one." As a few hundred year old fox, he naturally saw through Qin Feng''s intentions. Qin Feng said, "Axe?" I''ll take a look. " Chang Ri closed his eyes and beckoned with his axe. A purple red axe fell to the ground as he smiled and asked, "Are you satisfied? "This is my master, uh, I forgot where I came from, but it should be pretty good. Although it''s a low rank totem, with your 3rd level Refinement Qi cultivation, you can still barely use it." "Chang Ri''s right hand held out another red bag." This is a storage bag. It would be inconvenient for you to buy things in the secular world. Just put it in here. "


    "Thank you, Master." Thank you, Master. Qin Feng put the axe into his storage bag and hung it on his waist. Then, he bid farewell and headed towards the nearest small town. This was because Qin Feng had already thought of his secret weapon.


    In front of the blacksmith shop, a youth was drawing something on a drawing. Needless to say, this youth was Qin Feng, and the image he drew was a pistol from the technology world, a grenade, an assault rifle, and even a howitzer. Qin Feng thought about it for a reason.


    Qin Feng went to another grocery store and bought something to configure the gunpowder, then went back to the tavern to secretly configure the gunpowder. Qin Feng said: "Can I become some otherworldly gun god or something?" But he quickly rejected it because he could open his protective cover after reaching Foundation Establishment, so pistols and the like were useless. If he could get something like a nuclear weapon, then it would be a little useful, but those things were too complicated.


    A few days later, Qin Feng went to the blacksmith shop and stored his secret weapon in his storage bag. He only left behind two grenades and a handgun on his waist as he happily returned to Qi Qiong Shan. Qin Feng was quite confident in his secret weapon. Suddenly, Qin Feng heard the sound of fighting, and he frowned. Qin Feng walked forward with large strides, and suddenly, a person stumbled towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng furrowed his brows, and a few people followed after him.

 C10

    The moment Qin Feng saw Luo Tianhuo, he thought of the moment he was humiliated. He had said that he would make him pay, and today was the moment of his revenge. Qin Feng revealed a charming smile.


    "Mind your own business, or I''ll kill you!" Luo Tianhuo viciously said to Qin Feng. He immediately recognized that the person who was blocking him was actually a piece of trash, Qin Feng. Of course, what surprised him the most was that this trash had already caught up to him and was already at the 3rd level of the Refinement Stage. Luo Tianhuo was slightly fearful in his heart, but his self-esteem triumphed over his rationality. He said to Qin Feng: "So it''s that trash from the past. I wonder what kind of dog shit luck he stepped on to reach the 3rd level of the Qi Refining stage?"


    "Remember what I said, you will pay the price." Qin Feng slowly said, "Price?" Haha, don''t think that your 3rd level of Refinement is amazing. Do you see the person beside me? My 7th Senior Brother is already at the 5th level of Refinement, so what can a waste like you do? Haha, hurry up and get out of the way, don''t embarrass yourself. " Luo Tianhuo''s words obviously made the man in red standing next to him very happy. The so-called Seventh Brother only smiled without saying anything, but the ridicule in his voice couldn''t be put on words.


    "Is that so?" Qin Feng smiled and lifted the corner of his mouth. His right hand gently lifted the handgun he already held and shot three times in rapid succession. One shot towards Luo Tianhuo''s heart, and the other two shot towards his seventh senior brother.


    The young man in red was very experienced in combat, so he immediately stretched out his hand to defend against the attack. However, the situation was different for Luo Tianhuo, as he was hit by a spear in a flurry of attacks, even though his wounds were not hitting him, but blood was continuously coming out of his wounds. It was clear that he had hit his heart, but how could a person who cultivated Immortal Cultivator''s body was so fast that they would not be able to respond. Although Luo Tianhuo was fine, he had temporarily lost his fighting strength. At this time, the red clothed man was clearly angry. Although he didn''t care about his junior brother''s injuries, it was obvious that he looked down on him by hurting his junior brother. At this moment, he stood up. He said: "Qin Feng, right? I''ve really underestimated you. I didn''t expect a mere 3rd level Refinement Stage cultivator to be able to unleash such a strange attack. Then, let me, Yang Feng, see how you''re doing."


    "Yang Feng?" I''ve never heard of it, but I''ve heard of it. " Qin Feng looked like he was thinking, and said this slowly.


    These words naturally caused the surrounding people to burst into laughter. Even the youth that was being chased started to laugh.


    Yang Feng was angered to the point where he actually laughed, "Hmph, what a glib tongue. Let''s see the real deal from the bottom of your hands." "Come!"


    Qin Feng still looked harmless. He pulled out the handgun that didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spirit energy. The surrounding people broke into discussion, "Don''t you still need a spirit weapon?" "Seems like he is quite capable."


    "I don''t think he has a spirit artifact."


    "That''s right, level three challenges level five. Although there are people who can jump levels, I feel that Qin Feng shouldn''t be able to do so."


    "This time, Qin Feng is in trouble."


    "¡­"


    Qin Feng ignored the discussion. Even though he was already at the great perfection stage, he could only channel 3 levels of spiritual energy. He didn''t have any secret arts, so it seemed like this was a tough battle. He saw Yang Feng take out a Fine Steel Sword and release his Spiritual Energy. This caused everyone to exclaim in surprise. It was actually a Middle Grade Spirit Treasure. Qin Feng was also stunned, but he was quite confident in his secret weapon.


    Yang Feng was just about to use his secret technique when Qin Feng yelled: "Stop, take a look at this first." Yang Feng was stunned. He received the item from Qin Feng and was stunned. It was round and didn''t have any spirit energy fluctuations. What was it? Just as he was about to open his mouth, the object in his palm suddenly exploded. That''s right, this was Qin Feng''s grenade. A gust of dust and a gentle breeze blew past, causing Yang Feng to be in a miserable state.


    "You? You''re so shameless, I can''t let you off. " Yang Feng''s eyes turned red with hatred.


    Qin Feng''s hands spread out in a gesture of helplessness, then he pulled out his gun and aimed it at Yang Feng. Yang Feng naturally wasn''t afraid, and even though he was missing an arm, his combat experience wasn''t something that Qin Feng could compare to. Yang Feng blocked with his green steel sword, and with a ding sound, the bullet hit his sword. Yang Feng didn''t waste any more words as he swung his sword at Qin Feng, but Yang Feng knew that this sort of attack couldn''t kill Qin Feng. Yang Feng''s attack came out in the blink of an eye. It was the middle level spell, Fire Bird Curse, and Qin Feng saw a fire bird dragging its beautiful tail as it rushed towards Qin Feng. He was anxious, but he couldn''t think of any defensive moves, so he waited until he was dead before throwing a few grenades at the fire bird. That''s right, it was a grenade. Qin Feng put on a pose. Yang Feng had originally been able to defend against the howitzer, but because of the release of the spell, he didn''t have the time to look at Yang Feng. Yang Feng was originally able to defend against the howitzer, but because of the release of the spell, he didn''t have the time to look at Yang Feng.


    Luo Tianhuo was not dead, but he was already disabled. He cried to Qin Feng: "Big Brother Qin Feng, I was blind. Since you''ve punished me, then let me go."


    Qin Feng didn''t waste any time with him. He shot wildly at Luo Tianhuo''s aura sea, and the consequences were obvious. At this time, the people who were originally following Luo Tianhuo also dispersed. What Qin Feng wanted to do the most was to return to his room and practice some low level techniques. Although this battle seemed easy, it revealed many of Qin Feng''s weaknesses.


    What Qin Feng didn''t know was that he had already become famous.

 C11

    After Qin Feng returned to his room, he continued to frown. It wasn''t that he wasn''t satisfied, but rather that he felt that he wasn''t enough now, and was trying to make up for it. The first was defense. He didn''t want to just learn how to use a shield like in the past. In that case, once his attack reached a certain degree, he would have no way to fight back. He wanted to find a movement technique or a way to instantly evade it. Then, he would attack. Qin Feng planned to train a low level attack method to a certain level on the eve of the Large Competition. He believed that he would also gain something from it.


    Qin Feng was gloomy, and the Large Competition was nearing. Qin Feng decided to first practice a low level technique, and he chose only one, and in the end, Qin Feng chose the Earth Spike Technique. It was very simple, but it was very hard to guard against, and what Qin Feng needed to do now was to face a rock and use earth-attributed True Essence in his body to control the ground to become a hard spike that pierced towards the rock. Qin Feng would be able to do it skillfully in a few hours, but Qin Feng wasn''t satisfied. Right now, he could only control four or five spikes, and what Qin Feng needed to do was dozens, hundreds, or even thousands. Qin Feng thought madly, "Indeed, it''s quite powerful to reach large success in low level techniques, but there aren''t many people who can actually do it because the training process is simple and tiring." However, Qin Feng could do it. Don''t forget, Qin Feng was a historian back then. He could do many boring things, let alone this.


    From then on, Qin Feng cultivated without rest, and with just this one action, Qin Feng had to do it tens of thousands of times a day. His Quintessential Essence was empty, and Qin Feng started to cultivate again, and with this repeated practice, Qin Feng''s cultivation reached a bottleneck with eighteen earth spikes, which made him feel like he could no longer improve. Qin Feng decided to test out his power. After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Qin Feng arrived at the bamboo garden. Qin Feng looked at the unswerving bamboo patting his bag of holding and fished out a handful of dust. The reason why Qin Feng took the bamboo as a test was because the bamboo had another characteristic: being gentle, being gentle, being tough, and so forth.


    Qin Feng raised a handful of dust, and with a wave of his right hand, he saw five or six spikes congealing into dust that flew out like bamboo. The dust flew out like bamboo, but just as the spikes were about to pierce through the bamboo, another five or six spikes drilled out from the ground. At this time, Qin Feng quickly pulled out his spear and shot five or six at the same time.


    Qin Feng was slightly out of breath after performing these continuous movements. He leaned against the bamboo and rested. The bamboo was very soft, so it was very comfortable to lean on. Qin Feng suddenly thought of something and turned around and punched the bamboo. The punch was strong enough to punch through an ox, but the bamboo only swayed slightly with the punch.


    "So that''s how it is." Qin Feng thought about something and sat down cross-legged with his eyes closed. Two hours had passed, but Qin Feng still hadn''t moved. Four hours had passed, but Qin Feng still hadn''t moved, and the cool wind gently caressed Qin Feng''s hair like an intimate lover. At this time, Qin Feng gently swayed as if he were dodging something. The wind was still blowing, but at this time, it was still slightly violent as it blew against Qin Feng''s head, causing his hair to fly about. Qin Feng''s swaying became more violent, his legs seemed to be moving, but it seemed to be moving slowly, but at the same time, his speed became faster and his legs moved slower. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and if someone saw him, they would be shocked to the point that they would lose their tongues, because at this time, Qin Feng was actually moving at the same pace as the wind.


    If there was a mortal here, they might have been knocked to the ground. Strangely, however, there was a figure moving in the wind with an unimaginable rhythm, so that even his hair wasn''t blown back.


    The wind calmed down and everything returned to normal. Qin Feng also stopped. Suddenly, a laugh came from his mouth: "Hahahahaha, just call it dancing around like mad."


    That''s right, in just one day, Qin Feng figured out a movement technique that belonged to him. It might not be perfect, but it was a movement technique that belonged to Qin Feng and danced in the wind.


    The Large Competition was about 20 days away. Qin Feng decided that he needed to master his movement technique to perfection, so he found an excellent place, the Rain Valley. This Rain Valley was merely a scenic spot within the sect. Due to the terrain, it rained all year round, so it was called the Rain Valley. Qin Feng went. On the first day, Qin Feng left wearing a long robe and came back looking like he was drenched in sweat. On the second day, Qin Feng still dressed neatly and returned, but he wasn''t in a sorry state. A few days later, in the Rain Valley, he saw a young man wearing a long shirt walking in the rain. This wasn''t an exaggeration. Qin Feng had found the rhythm of the rain and finally reached a bottleneck in his dance with the wind. At this time, there were only two days left before the Large Competition.


    It was early in the morning when Qin Feng arrived at Bean''s room. He saw a serious little bean sitting upright and cultivating. Qin Feng was stunned. The serious little bean looked a bit like an adult. After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Little Bean breathed a sigh of relief and saw Qin Feng.


    "Big Brother Qin Feng, you came. Little Bean hasn''t come to see you in the past few days, don''t you blame me?" With a silly smile, Little Bean said, "How could that be? I''ve brought you something." Qin Feng stroked Little Bean''s head.


    "What, what is that?" Little Bean looked up, puzzled.


    "It''s this." Qin Feng spilled a few round items from his hands: "Thank you Big Brother Qin Feng, I''ll take it." "You didn''t even ask what it was, you just ¡­" Qin Feng was a bit depressed. "The things Big Brother Qin Feng gave me must be good stuff," Little Bean said with a straight face. Qin Feng felt a wave of gratitude. Perhaps this was trust? To be able to gain the trust of others was a type of happiness. Then, Qin Feng told Little Bean how to use the grenade, chattered a bit more, and went back to his room.


    Everyone was looking forward to the Large Competition. The Large Competition represented honor, and it was time for Qin Feng to prove a bit.

 C12

    It was early in the morning, and the weather was very cold. Qin Feng walked out of his room wearing an unremarkable green robe. Today was a very important day, and yes, it was the Large Competition.


    The disciples of the various peaks of Mount Qi were gathered around Mount Qi, creating a bustling scene. This was a rare sight in Mount Qi. Even the guardian beast of our sect came out to join in the fun. The spirit beast of our sect was a huge tortoise that many people had never seen before. When the divine beast appeared before everyone''s eyes, all the disciples were shocked. There were several arenas on the high stage, and several chairs were placed there. The highest one was a smiling faced old man, and Qin Feng had seen him once before. He was the Supreme Elder of his sect, and the Sect Leader was ranked second, followed by the Elder. When the auspicious hour arrived, the Sect Leader cleared his throat. His voice was not loud, but all the disciples instantly quieted down.


    "Today is the day of our sect''s competition, and this is also the day to test your results. Although we are brothers from the same sect and don''t have any deep grudges, we need to have competition. Only then will we grow ¡­" The Sect Leader puffed out his stomach and issued a series of "passionate" opening remarks. Roughly two hours later, the Sect Leader said, "Right now, the Large Competition will begin. We will proceed with the system of the initial ten people to choose the first three, then the final ten groups to choose thirty, and then we will eliminate each of them one by one. Third place in the Qi Refining stage will receive a middle-grade spiritual tool, a chance to read the books on the third floor of the Compendium Pavilion, second place in the Qi Refining stage will receive a high-grade spiritual tool, under the guidance of the Grand Elder once, and first place in the Qi Refining stage will receive a top-grade spiritual tool personally refined by the Grand Elder, and will also become the disciple of the Grand Elder. "Third place in the Foundation Establishment Stage ¡­" When Qin Feng heard this, he was speechless. This Qi Qiushan really did make a lot of money. He already had such a generous prize in the Large Competition. This time, Qin Feng would work hard for the reward.


    Qin Feng lined up and picked a number. Group Four, Number Forty-four. Qin Feng frowned, then cracked a smile. When did he become so superstitious?


    Before the match even started, the few of them split up and looked at each other, but there were two accidents. One was Qin Feng, who closed his eyes and contentedly waited for the match to start. The other person was a sharp-tongued guy with a monkey face, and after looking at the situation, he actually teamed up with someone else.


    The rules of the match was that one could surrender and leave. One just had to fight until one had no fighting strength, and one could not kill.


    At this time, Qin Feng could be considered to be quite relaxed. He didn''t plan on making a move at all. With Qin Feng''s current strength, he didn''t have many opponents for him during Qi Refinement. This wasn''t arrogance, but absolute confidence in himself.


    "The Large Competition will now begin." With the Sect Leader''s shout, everyone began to move.


    Everyone in Qin Feng''s group was extraordinarily cautious and didn''t make any movements. In the end, the person next to Qin Feng couldn''t help but pull out a low-grade spirit weapon. It was a brush. Qin Feng rubbed his eyes and watched as the person threw out a few drops of ink into the air with a brush. The person revealed a happy expression, but what happened next stunned him. He saw that the ink had passed through Qin Feng''s body and attacked someone else, and like this, the battle began. Multicolored spells and spirit artifacts flew everywhere, and other than the leisurely Qin Feng, there were a few other people who were not bad. Naturally, it was the temporary alliance team. Their first target was the person beside them. Although a few of them didn''t cooperate with them, they were still able to put up an unstoppable fight and instantly forced one of them to retreat. At this time, another person also caught Qin Feng''s attention. It was a messy haired swordsman, because he actually used an ordinary metal sword, and didn''t use any spells. He only relied on his own swordsmanship to fight one against two, and he wasn''t at a disadvantage at all. Like what you say, the best is not necessarily the best.


    The scene slowly became clear, leaving behind only six people. One was the group of three, Qin Feng, a swordsman, and a young girl who was panting heavily. That young lady''s performance wasn''t too outstanding, and it was only because the other two people knocked those people off the stage that she was able to stay until now. Qin Feng looked indifferently at the swordsman and asked: "What''s your name?" The swordsman seemed to have paid attention to Qin Feng as he replied indifferently: "Wu Neng." Qin Feng grinned and said: "I''m Qin Feng." Wu Nong smiled as he pointed at the rest of the people: "Join forces to deal with them?" Qin Feng shook his head. Wu Nong seemed to have guessed it, and smiled: "Then are you going to solve it, or should I?" Qin Feng spread out his hands, indicating that he didn''t mind. Wu Nong smiled and shook his head.


    The three members of the alliance were enraged, but they decided to chase the young girl off the stage first. This way of fighting three against two. Even if there was a gap in cultivation, it was enough to resolve.


    However, the plan did not change as quickly as it did. The girl actually gave up. The group of three secretly let out a sigh of relief, then locked their sights on Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng''s cultivation was only at the third level. Wu Can stood there with her eyes closed as if she was interested. Qin Feng felt a wave of helplessness. At this time, a change occurred. The man with the sharp beak suddenly used his hands to cast spells like his former comrade-in-arms. Qin Feng watched this sudden change with interest. Not long later, the entire arena was quiet, and only the three of them were left. At this time, he heard the Sect Leader''s shout: "Qin Feng, Wu Neng, Mouse, level up!" Qin Feng wasn''t surprised. This was within his expectations.


    The competition on the first day was coming to an end, and soon, the Sect Leader announced the one-on-one competition. There were a few acquaintances, such as Cang Ling, Little Bean, and a fiery-red haired person. Qin Feng didn''t know his name, but that person looked at him with killing intent.


    The first person Qin Feng picked up was Ling Linlin, a young girl. Qin Feng rubbed his nose and naturally wouldn''t show mercy. Although Qin Feng liked women, he wasn''t a lustful person. Today''s Large Competition had come to an end.

 C13

    Tomorrow was the first match of the 1v1 competition, so Qin Feng didn''t plan on using his first match attitude to welcome the following matches. After all, those who were able to stand out among the hundred or so people weren''t ordinary people.


    Qin Feng walked towards Little Bean''s room. Little Bean was looking at something excitedly, so Qin Feng tiptoed over. It was actually a worldly novel. Qin Feng couldn''t help but pat Little Bean on the shoulder. She immediately hid the book behind her back like a lazy child. Qin Feng smiled: "What''s wrong, our little bean is still slacking."


    "No, this, this is a combination of work and play." Bean''s face was bright red.


    "Haha, a combination of effort and ease, you did the right thing." Qin Feng grinned and said, "That''s right, how was your match today?"


    "Today''s competition? They looked down on me, and I beat the shit out of those who looked down on me. " Little Bean said angrily.


    "Huh?" Qin Feng looked at the sturdy little bean in surprise.


    "That''s right. Bean doesn''t lie. Big brother also leveled up, right? "Little Bean looked at Qin Feng innocently." That''s right. "Qin Feng sighed inwardly. It seemed that Little Bean with the Water, Fire, and Spirit Root had his own special skills.


    "Who''s your opponent tomorrow?" Qin Feng asked, "I forgot. After I smoked, I came back to read the Little People''s Book ¡­" Little Bean''s face turned red. "¡­" Qin Feng was speechless.


    Qin Feng gave Little Bean a few more instructions, then went back to meditate and cultivate. He had to adjust himself to his best condition.


    The next day. It was also the second day of the Large Competition.


    There were clearly fewer people in the plaza, but the audience area was completely packed. Qin Feng saw his Master sitting in front of the audience and looking at him. Qin Feng grinned, indicating that he was fine.


    Qin Feng was in the fourth round and it was another four. Qin Feng smiled.


    Qin Feng jumped onto the stage and looked at the audience. His opponent wasn''t here yet, and soon, a young girl slowly walked onto the stage. The young girl was very pretty, and her azure hair represented her spirit root attribute. Qin Feng first cupped his fists and said: "Qi Yushan, Qin Feng." The girl opposite of him did not speak as the audience began to shout.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Linlin, you can do it!"


    "Linlin, I love you!"


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Linlin, defeat that ugly bastard!"


    "..."


    Qin Feng touched his face and sighed narcissistically: "Motherf * cker, even handsome people get jealous!" The girl in front of him finally spoke: "Are you that ''trash'' Qin Feng?" "Hur hur, your little stage, this young lady''s attacks are very heavy." Qin Feng laughed coldly and said: "Miss, this young master is also very fierce. I just don''t know if you can ''bear'' it." Ling Lin covered her mouth as she laughed: "Why wouldn''t this young lady ¡­" As he said this, he suddenly felt that his words were ambiguous. However, Qin Feng took over and smiled: "That Miss Linlin is really amazing!" Ling Linlin was so angry that her face turned red as she scolded, "Scoundrel! I will kill you! "


    "Kill him!"


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Linlin, beat him until his mother can''t even recognize him."


    "Junior-apprentice Sister Linlin, you can do it! Beat this freak!"


    The audience changed their lines again. Qin Feng was speechless. These people then swayed and dodged Ling Lin''s attack. He grinned: "Then, shall we see the real thing on the bed?"


    "Bastard!" Ling Linlin was so angry that her delicate hands were shaking. No one had ever spoken to her like this before.


    Actually, Qin Feng didn''t do it for the sake of talking. He did it to anger Ling Linlin.


    Ling Lin lightly waved her hand, and a delicate handkerchief floated in the air. A Spirit Pressure Pad appeared on Qin Feng''s head. He was stunned. It was a Superior Grade Spirit Treasure!


    Ling Linlin laughed mockingly, "I''m scared silly this time. Let me tell you, this is the result of offending this young miss!" Ling Linlin formed a seal with her hands, and an azure color appeared on the handkerchief. He slapped his bag of holding and took out his low rank totem, a red axe. Qin Feng had never practiced this type of totem before, so Qin Feng didn''t want to reveal his true secret weapon, so he took this low rank totem first to fill the gap. He didn''t expect to meet such an abnormal opponent in the first round. This woman had used this kind of Spirit Treasure the moment she attacked. She was definitely a descendant of everyone. Qin Feng felt a headache.


    He saw Qin Feng''s figure shuttle through the air. It was Qin Feng''s own random dance. He raised his hand and smashed down. With a bang, his handkerchief gently swayed.


    "You''re courting death!" Ling Linlin laughed coldly as Ling Lin''s hand seal clearly came to an end. She saw that the blue color on the handkerchief that was so thick that water was about to drip had actually turned into threads of blue silk, and it wrapped around Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s sleeve was just about to be frozen into ice by those threads, so Qin Feng immediately shrunk and dodged a blue thread.


    It was obvious that Ling Linlin''s true essence was insufficient, yet she still hid behind the Spirit Treasure and said viciously, "If you kneel down and surrender to me now, I will naturally spare your life."


    "Hahahaha!" Qin Feng laughed wildly: "Let me go, I won''t let you off while I''m in bed!"


    "Rogue!" Ling Linlin scolded Qin Feng, but didn''t say anything. His clothes had already been frozen into pieces, and as he looked at the blue line flying in the air, Qin Feng slowly calmed himself down. He didn''t seem to move from the surface, but none of the blue threads in the sky could get close to him. It was precisely due to the rhythm of the dance that Qin Feng allowed his body to move at the highest possible speed, causing the air to vibrate and causing his attributes to fluctuate, which prevented the Blue Line from getting close to him. However, this wasn''t a long-term plan.


    This competition lasted for about half a cup of tea before Qin Feng finally made his move. He wasn''t as fast as he had imagined, but instead walked forward like a mortal, step by step. What he couldn''t see was Qin Feng rapidly adjusting every part of his body, but on the surface, it looked like Qin Feng was walking towards Ling Lin step by step. But now, the situation had changed.


    "Big Brother Qin Feng, beat up that pervert!" The person who spoke was naturally Little Bean, and the tender voice caused Qin Feng to smile slightly. It seemed that Little Bean had successfully leveled up. Qin Feng held the axe and walked in front of Ling Lin.


    "Bam!" Qin Feng''s axe ruthlessly smashed into Lin Lin''s defense spirit artifact, but this kind of attack was clearly insufficient.


    "Bang!" Another time, and Qin Feng grinned. "Bang!" Another time, and everyone sighed inwardly. This Qin Feng really was Qin Feng.


    Immediately, not a single sound could be heard on the stage, and only loud banging sounds could be heard. Finally, Ling Linlin could no longer endure as she shouted, "I give up!" Qin Feng also stopped. Ling Linlin actually started crying. She looked at Qin Feng and said: "If you bully me, I''ll pay you back!" After saying that, he turned around and ran down the stairs.


    The stage announced loudly, "Qin Feng!" "Top 20."


    "Abnormal."


    "Social scum."


    "Scum!"


    "He even bullied a beauty, is he even human?!"


    "¡­"


    He won with great difficulty, but don''t forget that Qin Feng used a 3rd level cultivation and a low grade spirit weapon. Qin Feng was quite satisfied with this result, so he walked off the stage and Little Bean pounced on him, "Big Brother, you''re really strong." At this time, Chang Ri also walked over with a smile and said, "You''re the real deal. I heard that you threw your opponent off the stage and you''re still trying to save him." Qin Feng was speechless again. "Nope, he bullied me and said I''m Xiao Budian''s ¡­" Little Bean said in grievance. Qin Feng and the other two were speechless as they walked towards Qiong Qiong Feng ¡­ "Oh right, what''s your spirit artifact?" Qin Feng suddenly asked: "Twin hammers!" It''s very easy to use. Qin Feng, do you want to try? " Little Bean said in a tender voice, "Eh, forget it, forget it." Qin Feng shook his head and thought to himself: "Children these days are really intrepid!"

 C14

    The Large Competition continued to run passionately. Today, Qin Feng was quite free. The competition was scheduled for tomorrow and his opponent was a disciple named Qian Wancai. Qin Feng was quite confident in this opponent. Qin Feng didn''t have any plans to cultivate today, so he only took a walk around the peak. Looking at the dense scenery in the distance, Qin Feng''s mood wasn''t too bad.


    "Qin Feng!" A voice broke the silence.


    Qin Feng looked back and saw a young girl. To be exact, she was a girl with the highest quality of beauty, with light purple hair covering her perfect face and a perfect figure beneath her exquisite facial features. Everything was perfect.


    The girl looked at the pig-faced Qin Feng and creased her brow. She said angrily: "You Y * * * er, were you the one who bullied my sister?"


    Qin Feng wiped away his saliva and muttered: "This woman only exists in the heavens, it''s rare to meet her in the mortal world."


    "You!" The young woman was obviously not lightly angered. She stomped her foot and pointed at Qin Feng, unable to say a word.


    "Even your anger is so beautiful, ah! "You''re so beautiful, you''re so beautiful, beautiful, beautiful ¡­" Qin Feng''s beautiful face turned red, and he clenched his teeth. He slapped his bag of holding and took out a high-grade spirit artifact. I will kill you! "


    "No, no, no! "What the hell is going on?" When Qin Feng saw the high-grade totem, he immediately became spirited.


    "You, you dare to be so frivolous to me and even bully my sister. I can''t let you go!" The young girl lightly gritted her teeth.


    "I''m frivolous to you? I bullied your sister? " Qin Feng looked astonished: "You''re not Qin Feng?" The young girl frowned and asked, "That''s me." Qin Feng answered in a gentlemanly manner: "That''s you. Qin Feng, I''m going to kill you!" The young lady once again brandished her blade and said, "Wait, who do you think you are to Ling Linlin!" Qin Feng frowned: "My little sister, why are you so convinced this time?" The young girl angrily said, "Oh, I''m asking you, how did I bully your sister?" Qin Feng asked back, "You molested my little sister in the big competition." The young girl''s cheeks flushed red, "Then it''s called frivolous. Do you know what frivolity is?" Qin Feng asked: "What?" "What is frivolous?" The young girl said shyly. The blush that appeared on her face was even more delicate and pretty. Qin Feng rushed over to the stunned young girl and lightly kissed the young girl''s pink cheeks. He immediately ran far away and shouted, "This is called frivolous!"


    The young girl was stunned. She had never come into contact with anyone from the opposite sex before, much less being kissed by a man. Just thinking about it made her feel embarrassed. I will kill you! "


    Qin Feng laughed to himself as he ran. To be lucky to get caught in the hands of such a beautiful woman made him extremely happy. Although Ling Qing''er was still in hot pursuit, Qin Feng still had some confidence in himself.


    Ling Qing Er stopped after dozens of breaths. She stomped her foot and shouted angrily, "That thief!"


    "Isn''t this Ling Qing Er?" A faint male voice called out, "Who is it?" Ling Qing''er was surprised. She saw a man walking towards her.


    "Me? You don''t know her, but I know the beautiful Miss Qing Er. " Ling Qing Er looked and smiled. It turned out to be a cultivator of the Qi Refining stage. Although she wasn''t afraid, it was better to leave as the place was far away from other people. He smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first."


    "Wait, Miss Qing Er, there''s no need to be afraid. I''m going to give you a chance. Just look at this." The man actually threw out an ancient scroll.


    "Hmm?" Ling Qing''er frowned. Normally, cultivators would only use jade slips, so very few would use ancient scrolls. This must be important news. Ling Qing''er slowly opened it. The ancient scroll automatically opened and a light blue smoke came out. Ling Qing''er was surprised. She quickly threw the scroll down, but it was too late. Ling Qing''er realized that she had used her Zhen Yuan. Ling Qing''er smiled calmly. "What do you mean?"


    "Ling Qing Er, what do you think of this place?" The man''s faint voice sounded. "This place? "Not bad!" Ling Qing''Er replied. "We might as well be husband and wife here. To be honest, I have liked Ling Qing''Er for a long time. I don''t know if it feels good to touch her." The man''s eyes finally revealed a savage light, revealing his tail. "You dare? My father knows he will kill you." Ling Qing''er was frightened, "Haha, how could father-in-law be willing to kill his son-in-law?" The man laughed as he said that Qin Feng saw this when he was hiding in the grass. When he saw this, he couldn''t take it anymore. He grinned and asked: "How is this place?"


    "Not bad!" The man subconsciously replied, "Then Fellow Daoist can go die now." Qin Feng looked at the man as if he was a dead man. "Hm?!" Damn it, "the man never would have thought that there was someone else here. If this matter got out, his own life would be in danger, but after seeing Qin Feng''s cultivation, he immediately laughed loudly:" A mere 3rd level Refinement Stage cultivator, how dare he meddle in other people''s business? "You''re courting death!"


    Qin Feng shook his head and sighed: "Poor people!"


    Ling Qing''er helplessly looked at the man in front of her. The man who had been her enemy a moment ago was now standing in front of her like a god. However, this man was only in the 3rd level of the Refinement Realm. Ling Qing''er sighed.


    Qin Feng first moved, then pulled out his gun and shot. Of course, this was only a probing attack, and he didn''t think that this sort of attack would be able to harm his opponent.


    The man lightly waved his hand, and a row of ice spikes rose up to block Qin Feng''s attack. Moreover, it went straight for Qin Feng. He raised his hand and shot a few times, but was once again calm. After the probing attacks, the two were very surprised. The opponent was indeed very strong. Qin Feng braced himself and thought of a countermeasure as he smiled charmingly.

 C15

    Qin Feng looked at the man, and his body started to move in a strange rhythm. The gun in his hand had long since been replaced by an assault rifle, and he threw it forward. The bullets seemed to have formed a straight line, but not a single one followed the same path. It was a chain, a middle graded Totem. The man shook it, and the chain actually surrounded the man; this chain''s middle graded Totem was actually a defense and attack type Totem. Qin Feng''s pupils shrank, and with a wave of his right hand, a clap of thunder appeared in his palm. The man was clearly in a difficult situation, but this undoubtedly angered him. His attacks were not useless, and the blood at the corner of his mouth indicated that he was already injured.


    "You are very strong." The man said seriously.


    "You''re so weak," Qin Feng said frivolously.


    "You!" The man brandished the chain again, circling in front of him to protect himself. The man''s right hand feared the storage pouch as a black spirit rune appeared in his palm. "You''re dead!" The man took out the talisman.


    There was a stupid woman behind him who still needed his protection, so he should be able to take responsibility. Qin Feng lightly patted his left hand, and a handful of dirt appeared in his palm. At this time, the man''s spirit rune was completely out, and a white spider appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "Haha, this..." This thing is so cute. " Qin Feng forced a smile.


    "Cute, haha. You''ll find it in a while ¡­" Halfway through his words, the man realized that Qin Feng threw out a handful of dirt. The man was puzzled. Could it be that Qin Feng was scared silly? He realized that something wasn''t right after a while. The man waved his right hand, and several ice spikes flew out at the same time. But the strange thing was that the ice spikes had disappeared, and the ice spikes had gone through them, and the ice spikes slowly floated up again after being pierced through. Moreover, they were flying at different tricky angles, and a few drops of cold sweat seeped out of the man''s forehead. At this time, Qin Feng valiantly picked up his Exclusive Weapon, the large axe, and dashed towards the spider. At this time, the spider was protruding a dense web filled with slime.


    When Ling Qing''er saw this, she closed her eyes. Her hopes were dashed, and she probably killed herself, or at least she was innocent. Suddenly, a "peng" sound rang out in Ling Qing''er''s ears, and she didn''t want to open her eyes to see Qin Feng''s miserable state anymore. It was definitely a bloody scene, but the "peng" sound continued to ring out incessantly, and Ling Qing''er couldn''t help but open her eyes to take a look, causing her mouth to turn into an "O" shape. He saw a man ferociously smashing a large spider with an axe, causing it to scurry all over the ground. Qin Feng even cursed as he smashed: "F * ck, I made you look so hard!" At this time, the man was already on his last breath and was in a miserable state. His entire body was bloody and riddled with spikes. Finally, under someone''s unremitting efforts, the cute and pitiful little spider was smashed into a spiritual talisman and someone mischievously placed the talisman into his storage pouch.


    "You ¡­" Ling Qing''er wasn''t unreasonable. Even though Qin Feng had just kissed her, he had saved her life after a long time. She naturally had to thank him, but she couldn''t say the words of thanks, especially when she thought about the embarrassing scene when Qin Feng kissed her.


    Qin Feng suddenly looked straight at Ling Qing''er. Ling Qing''er jumped in fright. Could it be that he had the same intention as her? Could it be that she had just left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s lair?


    "Alright, let''s call it payment. No need to thank me!" Qin Feng grinned.


    "You! You! "You''re a thief!" Ling Qing Er''s face turned red because of embarrassment. She looked even more coquettish.


    Qin Feng stared blankly, then laughed: "You still dare to talk to me like that? Be careful, hehe, you become a beast."


    As expected, Ling Qing''er didn''t say anything. She sat there fuming and motionless. Qin Feng didn''t do anything out of the ordinary and quietly waited for Ling Qing''er to recover.


    After about ten minutes, Ling Qing''er finally recovered. Qin Feng sat there without moving as he cultivated. Ling Qing''er quietly walked next to Qin Feng and locked him up.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng looked at Ling Qing''er with feigned terror.


    "Me? I want to take you lightly! " Ling Qing Er blushed.


    "Don''t, molest!" Qin Feng shouted with exaggeration.


    Ling Qing''er bent over and lightly kissed Qin Feng on the cheek. Qin Feng was just about to speak when Ling Qing''er ran away. Qin Feng said with tears all over his face: "Beautiful girl, please don''t." "Lighten me a bit more."


    Night fell. Qin Feng lay on his bed and thought about what had happened during the day. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Big brother has gone silly ¡­" "What should we do with Little Bean?" Little Bean asked, feeling wronged.


    Qin Feng stood up and saw that Little Bean had entered his room at some point in time. Qin Feng said unhappily: "Who''s the fool?"


    "You''re obviously stupid, you''re the only one laughing foolishly," said Little Bean as she stared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face reddened and he quickly changed the topic. He asked: "Why are you here?"


    "I miss my brother, and I need to get something else as well." Little Bean said, embarrassed.


    "Still missing me! Say it, what do you want? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "That thing." That thing. Little Bean said.


    "Which ones did you use?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    "That''s right, we used that thing to beat up rabbits today. The rabbits we beat up wouldn''t need to be roasted, they would be cooked immediately. I want to ask my brother for a few more." Little Bean smirked in embarrassment.


    "¡­" Qin Feng sweated profusely. So, it turned out that the grenade was meant for wild rabbits ¡­


    (Everyone is looking forward to the surprise on recommendation day, the absolute surprise!)

 C16

    Today was the day of the Large Competition between the top 20 and the top 10. He was about to face someone called Qian Wancai, but he had never heard of this name before. He was so unfamiliar with it that he wondered what ability this person had to be able to reach the top 20. As soon as he arrived, he saw a fat middle-aged man walk up onto the stage. This man was wearing an embroidered robe with the word ''money'' embroidered on it, as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t know that he had money. Qin Feng politely cupped his fists: "Qin Feng, a Qi Jade Mountain disciple." The fat man opposite him laughed sinisterly and asked: "Brother Qin Feng, why did you come to the competition?" Qin Feng smiled: "Of course it''s for the spirit treasure." Qin Feng already knew how Qian Wancai entered the top 20. Qin Feng didn''t need to worry about that. In fact, the enemies in front of them were also incredibly strong. Although the chances of Qin Feng winning first place were high, it wasn''t a guarantee. I have a Middle Grade Spirit Treasure right here. I wonder if Brother Qin Feng can just withdraw from the competition? " "It seems like everything is within his control." "Oh?" That was much less troublesome. Qin Feng took a step forward, and Qian Wan obediently took out the Middle Grade totem. Qin Feng, on the other hand, kicked it off the stage. "You!" Qian Wanshen got angry out of embarrassment. "Haha, my goal is to be number one, it has nothing to do with spirit artifacts." Qin Feng laughed loudly. "Qin Feng!" Qian Wan then walked away resentfully.


    "Qin Feng wins, he''ll be promoted to the top ten."


    Qin Feng''s was surprisingly quick, so he decided to take a look at Little Bean.


    Little Bean''s match had just begun. Qin Feng looked at Little Bean''s opponent and sighed. He was actually at the 8th level of Qi Refinement. It looked like Little Bean had no chance of reaching the top 10. After all, the difference in cultivation levels between the two were too great.


    Bean looked up at each other, frowning and thinking, "It''s a little hard to deal with." The tall man opposite him laughed and said, "Xiao Budian, let''s go home. Your mother is asking you to eat." "Little Bean stared at the other party and said," Call me Little Bean, Little Bean is going to get angry. " "If you''re angry, you can still ¡­" The man had only spoken half of his sentence when Bean slapped his bag of holding. Each of his hands held a heavy hammer with a blue surface. On the other hand, the surface of the hammer was fiery red and looked like it was about to explode. Judging by their appearance, these two weapons appeared to be extremely valiant, and they were even taller than Beans. It was funny again. The man was a bit surprised, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the gap in cultivation was still there. He only took out a defensive spirit artifact and placed it around himself as he smiled, "The weapon is quite frightening. I just don''t know if you can take it out." The little guy didn''t make a sound, he just silently raised his twin hammers and fiercely jumped up. He smacked the man''s shield, the man seemed to be in a hurry, he never thought that the "little guy" he spoke of would actually attack him like this. The man was obviously unable to endure it any longer, and the ground beneath his feet had already begun to crack, with the man as the center. The shield shattered with a bang. The man was already at the eighth level of Qi Refining after all. He quickly took out a defensive talisman ¨C the Diamond Curse. It was a defensive treasure at the Qi Condensation stage. It was said that it was able to withstand a casual attack from a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. "Little Bean is angry," said Bean with a frown, "Little Bean is angry." The man raised his eyebrows. While the Diamond Curse was still able to defend itself, he quickly took out a spiritual item. It was a water attributed spiritual item. In the shape of a dragon. The man waved his hands and shouted, "Open!" He saw that the Spirit Treasure had turned into a water dragon, spiraling around and attacking the small bean. "Qin Feng was a bit worried.


    The man gave a cold laugh. He naturally knew the power of this item; although he couldn''t bring out the full power of this item, with just that pair of hammers, the man believed that it was impossible. The dual hammers were actually suppressing one another as they rained down on the water drake. The water drake originally had all the ability, but after encountering this strange water and fire attack, it was simply unable to compare to it. The water drake was wailing in pain as the water drake slowly turned into nothingness after a short while, just that there was an additional gray spirit artifact on the ground. It was clearly a waste.


    "Impossible!" The man exclaimed, "I told you, Little Bean is going to be angry!" Little Bean''s childish words couldn''t make the man laugh, because Little Bean was already approaching.


    The dual hammer rain smashed onto the Diamond Curse and the light emitted by the hammer caused waves of explosions. Not long later, the Diamond Curse shook and could not hold on any longer. The little bean actually took a step back and threw out a round thing. Needless to say, it was the grenade. The little bean didn''t look at the result and leaped again. With a boom, it was naturally the explosion of a grenade. The Diamond Curse transformed into a ray of light after the explosion. He revealed a panicked expression. It was precisely Little Bean that was steadily crashing down. However, the ground directly in front of the man was actually a huge crater from the fall.


    "You have to apologize to me." Bean said with a straight face, "You ¡­" The man''s face reddened, but he didn''t put on airs. He bowed towards Little Bean and said, "I''m sorry, I admit defeat!"


    Little Bean smirked. His little face was filled with pride. He looked so much like Qin Feng.


    "Little Bean wins!"


    "Oh? Big Brother Qin Feng! " Xiao Dou immediately ran over excitedly. Qin Feng was still immersed in her fierce battle. When he saw her call out to him, he immediately grinned: "Our Xiao Dou is really intrepid." Little Bean chuckled. He lowered his head in embarrassment, causing everyone to burst out in laughter.


    "Little bean, who''s your opponent tomorrow?" Qin Feng suddenly asked: "A person called ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" The one called the Rorschach. " Bean scratched his head and thought, "Lothar?" Qin Feng suddenly thought of a person: Luo Tianhuo! Since their names were similar, there must be a connection. Now that the ties were formed, there was no good reason for it. Qin Feng said solemnly: "Little Bean, remember what big brother said. Don''t hold back tomorrow."


    "Okay, big brother." She immediately nodded and said, she had a blind trust in Qin Feng.


    After that, the two of them went back into the house and adjusted themselves to be at their best in order to welcome the Large Competition tomorrow.

 C17

    Qin Feng was full of confidence towards the end of the long Large Competition. Even though his opponent was Wu Can Jian Xiu, that guy couldn''t see through him and felt that there shouldn''t be much of a problem, Qin Feng still remembered the scene with Little Bean. For some reason, this made Qin Feng feel an ominous feeling. Qin Feng frowned. In the end, he decided that after the Large Competition, he would look for Little Bean. In this sect, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    "Leaping onto the stage, I saw Wu Neng standing on the stage, smiling at me." What? Do you still know me? " "" Wu Nong said with a smile. How could I not recognize him? "Qin Feng also smiled. Then, his voice changed, "I won''t hold back." Haha, of course. " Wu Nong said with a smile. Qin Feng had a good impression of Wu Nong. Although he said he wouldn''t hold back, he definitely wasn''t the type to fight with his life on the line. The two of them had a sense of empathy, but of course, they kept their distance from each other. He saw Wu Nong pull out the steel sword from his back. Qin Feng naturally took out his one and only spirit weapon: the axe. Their eyes were filled with fighting spirit even before the fight had begun. This was a type of fighting spirit that was meant for experts. Start.


    Wu Can attacked first. She had an iron sword behind her, but she rushed forward without any defenses. Qin Feng didn''t take out his handgun, nor did he make any unnecessary movements. He also dashed forward with his axe in hand. A few breaths later, both of them raised their weapons at the same time. With a bang, a deafening sound reverberated in her ears. Qin Feng''s hands became numb. However, he desperately grasped his weapon. However, Wu Nong laughed heartily and said, "Alright!" Qin Feng also laughed: "Again!" Bang! The entire arena buzzed with noise. After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the two of them lay on the ground exhausted. Their hands were already covered in small, densely packed holes. Qin Feng panted and asked: "Is it okay?" The two climbed up like madmen and found that they couldn''t even hold up their weapons. The two looked each other in the eye and smiled. Qin Feng suddenly raised his axe and shouted: "Ha!" Wu Can looked at Qin Feng in surprise. With a boom, a large hole was created in front of Wu Neng. Wu Can laughed: "As expected of Qin Feng, I submit!" I forfeit. " Qin Feng smiled. Suddenly, he looked towards the stands. His eldest senior brother was staring at him, and the way he mouthed it sounded like something had happened! The ominous feeling in Qin Feng''s heart grew stronger. He immediately put away his spirit treasure and ran towards his eldest senior brother.


    "What''s wrong!" "Senior apprentice-brother." Qin Feng hurriedly asked.


    "Something''s happened, something''s happened to Bean. Come with me to take a look." Qin Feng immediately followed, and Wu Rong followed as well.


    Arriving at the small bean field, the first thing he saw was the unconscious small bean. Half of her young face was flushed red from the fire, and blood was seeping from the corner of her mouth. It seemed that he couldn''t do it anymore.


    This was the first time that Qin Feng had been angered. He was truly angry, and he could endure even the insult from Luo Tian Huo, but now, he couldn''t stand it any longer. The little bean that he loved the most had been injured to this extent. Qin Feng''s tone was unquestionable, and Wu Can subconsciously nodded. Qin Feng stared straight at the person across him who hurt Little Bean. He asked while clenching his teeth: "It''s you, right?" That man was none other than Allheaven Fire, Luo Tianhuo''s older brother. Today, he was going to avenge his younger brother. What was worth mentioning was that he was at the great circle of the Qi Refining stage.


    "So what if it''s me?" "You have to die." Qin Feng said angrily: "Die?" "Haha ¡­" Luo Di Huo laughed, but before he could finish, he discovered something strange. He saw Qin Feng''s cultivation rapidly increase.


    Third level of Qi Refinement, fourth level, fifth level ¡­ Ninth level, Paragon! The surrounding senior brothers wanted to advise him against it, but Qin Feng looked around and said angrily: "Today, I will kill anyone who blocks my way. He didn''t know why, but Qin Feng''s words made everyone take a step back. This was an aura, and Qin Feng suddenly felt something, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Right now, Qin Feng only had one goal: "Kill him!"


    At this time, Luodi Fire was already frightened and hurriedly begged his junior brother behind him for help. Perhaps Luodi Fire could resist for a bit and still have some hope of living, but his actions were without a doubt stupid. Qin Feng madly danced about, and he pulled out two assault rifles with both hands, and the bullets shot towards the Luodi Fire in front of him without end. Qin Feng threw the huge box of grenades at Luo Earth Fire like crazy. The Lofty Fire couldn''t figure out what was going on. Luo Di Huo''s father Luo Tian realized that something was wrong and hurriedly ran to his beloved son''s side, bringing his son with him as he ran away. However, the crate full of bombs still arrived first. A huge tearing and twisting sound filled the air. Allheaven could feel himself inside the crate, and his own son turned into ash. Allheaven was of the Foundation Establishment stage, but he couldn''t avoid being seriously injured.


    A wave of smoke filled the air. A gentle breeze blew, leaving a strange silence. Qin Feng still stood there silently. Luo Tian Huo was still holding his son, but the strange thing was, the Luo Tian Fire had disappeared. Luo Tian looked up at the calm Qin Feng and smiled bitterly: "Why did you do this?" Qin Feng said indifferently: "A blood debt must be paid with blood."


    "Haha, haha, what a great debt of blood! "Then you will accompany my son underground!" Luo Tian crazily roared.


    At this time, Qin Feng was at the end of his tether. Not to mention fighting with a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was barely supporting himself. After all, fighting with Wu Neng just now had consumed a lot of energy.


    At this moment, he heard someone yell, "Stop!"

 C18

    "Stop!" An old voice rang out, but Luo Tian had completely lost his mind, so how could he be stopped by this voice? However, the voice was accompanied by an immortal sword, simple and unadorned, with even a crack on it. However, it was this sword that caused Luo Tian to perish without any resistance. Qin Feng was also stunned when he saw this scene. He turned his head and saw an old man with chicken skin and crane hair who seemed extremely weak. He held a walking stick and walked towards Qin Feng.


    "Come with me!" The old man said lightly. There was no room for doubt in his tone. Qin Feng frowned, and decided to leave first. Not to mention his current body, even if he was at his peak, he definitely wouldn''t be able to resist. If he followed it, he would naturally be able to live a bit longer.


    "Thank you, senior, for your love." Qin Feng cupped his fists.


    It was clear that this old man liked Qin Feng''s understanding of the general situation and nodded his head in satisfaction. He suddenly frowned and looked into the distance. Qin Feng also looked into the distance, but after a few breaths of time, he clearly saw a faint shadow. Qin Feng was stunned. The old man smiled and said, "Old man Xiao, how have you been?" The voice wasn''t loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone present.


    "Haha, so it''s the old brother." How do you have the time to come visit my Qiongshan, kill someone, and tie up my disciple? "This is really interesting, haha ¡­" The old geezer laughed as he spoke, but he could clearly feel the anger on his face.


    "This child is willing to leave with me." The old man said lightly.


    "Oh? That little fellow, are you willing to leave with this old man? " Old man Xiao laughed.


    "Disciple is unwilling." Qin Feng thought for a bit and replied. The old man''s cultivation was shocking, so Qin Feng didn''t think it was good luck to interact with him.


    "You! "I will definitely bring this child away. It will be difficult for you to stop me." The old man said with a trembling voice.


    Hahahaha." Old man Xiao seemed to have heard a joke and couldn''t stop laughing. He smiled at the old man and said, "You can give it a try." After which, he waved his right hand, and a jade belt appeared before him. He also sent out a sound transmitting talisman. "All disciples, prepare to fight!


    "Good, very good, young man. You will bear the consequences of what you have done today." He then whispered to one of the disciples, "Ling''er, return home with me."


    "Yes, Master." A young woman walked out of the house. It was actually Cang Ling''er. She passed by Qin Feng and said: "You lied to me!" He glared at Qin Feng and frowned. He didn''t know if he was right or wrong. He had the nagging feeling that there was some sort of conspiracy.


    "That child, come with me." Qin Feng felt that something wasn''t right. After all, he had revealed too much of his secrets. Qin Feng covered his aura sea with the golden ball before closing his eyes and collapsing.


    "Hmm? You fainted? " The old man checked and sure enough, he fainted. He said to Wu Nong, who was beside him, "When he wakes up, call him to my cave."


    "Yes." Wu Nong replied.


    After Wu Can carried Qin Feng into the house, Qin Feng immediately woke up. Before Qin Feng could say anything, Wu Nong spoke.


    "Pack up, we''re leaving." Wu Can looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "What do you know?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Do you know where that old man came from and why he brought you away?" Wu Neng asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head. Wu Nong continued, "When I was training, I heard of a legend. It was a legend about the Cang family. At that time, the Cang family was the only family in Changyang Duo and all the people that ascended to the Little Immortal Realm were handled by their family. It was said that their Cang family was extremely famous in the Three Realms. "The Three Realms?" Qin Feng asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, it''s the Three Realms. There''s also a great Immortal Realm in the Little Immortal Realm. This was also the reason why the Cang family was able to remain standing. However, after several hundred years of being ruled by the Cang family, Changyang Xiang was actually a genius. He was a monster with top quality Five Elements Spirit Roots. Probably the upper bound can''t go down. That''s why the Cang clan was oppressed by this person. That''s why, when the dynasty of the Cang clan passed, a large number of sects rose. "


    "Did this senior ascend later on?" Qin Feng asked.


    "That''s right, this person has ascended, but the Cang family of Changyang degree cannot rule the world. However, it is said that the Cang family has always been looking for a person with supreme spirit roots as a sacrifice to use the formation left behind by the upper realm." In the beginning, this legend was very popular. But hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and everyone has forgotten. Whether the legend is true or not, it''s better for us to leave. If the Sect Leader and Supreme Elder come to an agreement with the Cang family, you will be sent to the Cang family. "Not much luck." Wu Neng said solemnly, "Alright, let''s go down the mountain now." "Little bean ¡­" Qin Feng hesitated again.


    "I can cure Little Bean''s disease. It''s just a fire poison, nothing serious." Wu Nong said, "Alright, let''s go." After saying this, Qin Feng quietly went down the mountain. There were only two people who missed Qin Feng: his eldest senior brother, who was kind to him, and Ling Qing''er, who he had only met once.


    "It must be fate ¡­" Qin Feng silently recited.

 C19

    Qin Feng carried Little Bean and Wu Nong to deceive the mountain gate guards down the mountain. He looked at the majestic mountain peak and felt a wave of emotion. He thought he would stay here for a long time, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After the two of them hurriedly left the mountain gate, they didn''t enter any towns, but instead ran into a mountain forest. This was the only place that couldn''t be easily found by others, so cultivators naturally wouldn''t care about such superficial matters.


    The next day, Old Ghost Xiao didn''t receive any news about Wu Neng, nor did he receive any news about Qin Feng. Finally, he discovered that something was wrong and immediately informed his disciple. Only then did he find out that the two of them had already left this place. Old man Xiao didn''t care too much about it. Even though he had attracted the attention of the old patriarch of the Cang clan, he was after all only a Qi Refining disciple. However, in a moment, Old man Xiao revealed a surprised expression. He discovered that five powerful auras were rushing towards his Qi Qiong Shan. Four of them were on par with him. One of them was actually a small realm higher than him. The old man''s face changed and he quickly called the other grand elder. He quickly flew out of the gate and shouted with a laugh, "What do you mean, you''re here?"


    "Hmph, old man Xiao, I am here to ask for more people!" An old man said angrily. It was the old man surnamed Cang from yesterday.


    "For the sake of a Qi Refining disciple, he actually mustered such a large number of people. This is extremely interesting!" Old man Xiao laughed.


    "Old man Xiao, you won''t become enemies with my Cang family for a single Qi Refining disciple, right?" A middle-aged man dressed in a black robe said plainly. This person looked to be around 30 years old. However, these people were old freaks who hadn''t appeared in this world for many years. They must have cultivated some kind of martial arts technique.


    "I am truly curious. Even you have appeared for a disciple? "Why is that?" A tender voice came from afar. A hint of joy appeared on old man Xiao''s face. This person was the other supreme elder on Qi Qiong, but his cultivation base was two whole realms higher than old man Xiao''s. He was at the great circle of Soul Formation! He wasn''t far from flying to the Little Immortal Realm.


    "This person is of great use to our Cang Family. Please hand him over to us, our Cang Family will definitely have a generous gift for him." The middle-aged man said. The four people behind him looked like they were following the lead.


    "Oh? What big gift? " The young ''child'' asked curiously. It was unknown how long this person''s lifespan had been, but because of his cultivation technique, he always had the appearance of a child. That was why people called him the "ghost boy"


    "Yuan Qing Pill." The middle-aged man slowly said, with a confident look on his face.


    "What?" "Origin Subduing Pill?" The ghost boy asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. I wonder what you think?" The middle-aged man seemed to have already predicted the other''s surprise and asked back without a care.


    "I wonder what the Cang Family wants this Qi Refining disciple for?" After all, the ghost servant was an old monster with a few hundred years of cultivation.


    "Fellow Daoist, please forgive me for not being able to comment on this. This is just a transaction, I wonder if Fellow Daoist ¡­" Of course, if Fellow does not agree, our Cang Family will not let go. I believe that the strength of our Cang Family is not necessarily lost. " The middle-aged man said with a show of gratitude.


    "Alright, I agree. I''ll send disciple to call that Qin Feng''s child over right now, and I hope you won''t go back on your word." The ghost servant slowly said.


    At this time, Old Ghost Xiao was extremely anxious because Qin Feng didn''t know where he had run off to. He immediately used the Voice Transmission Technique to inform the ghost boy, who had a change in expression.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he frowned and asked, "Could it be that Fellow Daoist is not willing?"


    "How could this be? Right now, even if I want to trade, I have no other choice ¡­" The ghost boy said helplessly.


    At this moment, the main character was leisurely leaning against a tree and eating the wild boar meat that Bean had just fried with a grenade. When they arrived at a safe place at night, Wu Can immediately used the method he saw earlier to expel the fire poison. The next day, Little Bean was running around restlessly on the ground, so the three of them took a wild boar and leaned against a tree.


    "What are you going to do next?" Wu Can who was eating so happily suddenly looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    "You take the little bean and leave. I''ll run as far as I can. I feel that the Cang family won''t give up." After all, Qin Feng was only at the Perfection Stage of Qi Refining, so he couldn''t compare to a large family. That was why strength came first.


    "Shall I leave with Bean?" Wu Nong asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right, Big Brother Wu Neng and I, and Big Brother Qin Feng are together, isn''t that good?" Little Bean asked while hugging a pig''s thigh.


    "You guys are not among their pursuers. There''s no need for you to escape with me." Qin Feng said.


    "I have no problem with that. Traveling the world is my experience, and bewitching tens of thousands of young ladies is my fate." Wu Neng played with his hair narcissistically.


    "I''m fine too. It''s good as long as you follow Big Brother Qin Feng. I''ll protect you, Big Brother Qin Feng." Little Bean said seriously.


    "Haha, with you two, I, Qin Feng, have not wasted my life. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. If they want to capture me, that''s just a dream." Qin Feng laughed loudly.


    "Then ¡­" Wu Nong still wanted to say something, but Qin Feng interrupted him. "Wu Neng, although we haven''t known each other for long, how about I call you Brother now?" Qin Feng asked solemnly.


    "Of course you can. Although you''re not as handsome as me, you''re still a pretty decent person!" Wu Nong said with a smile.


    "Then, Brother Wu Neng, can you do me a favor?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What?" Wu Neng asked.


    "Take care of Bean for me. Bean is important to me, and now you are important to me, too. "I want you two to live a good life. When I, Qin Feng, reach the peak of my glory, I''ll come back and find you two." Qin Feng said with a serious expression.


    "Alright, I promise you. Live well." Wu Can grabbed onto Qin Feng''s hand. This was a man''s promise, but it was also a brother''s promise.


    "Big Brother Qin Feng, Little Bean will listen to you." Little Bean also said obediently.


    Late at night, the sky darkened even more. Inky. Qin Feng looked at Wu Neng and Little Bean, who were both sleeping soundly. He whispered to himself, "I''m leaving. I hope I can live until the day I see you again. I will do it. " Then, Qin Feng left lightly because he didn''t like tears.


    The desolate wind seemed to be against Qin Feng''s figure, making it seem incredibly desolate. For his friends, Qin Feng decided to face it alone.


    "That Qin Feng has already left Mount Qi?" An old man quietly sat on a light green rock and asked.


    "Yes, it''s been confirmed." A man replied. It was that middle-aged man in black from before.


    "Oh, how far can a mere Refinement Stage kid run? "Pass down an order for unlimited pursuit." The old man said indifferently.


    "Infinite Chase Order?" The middle-aged man exclaimed. After all, there were only two of these tokens, and each time they were released, it would cause a rain of blood to fall. The reward for using the Infinity Chasing Token was the Supreme Elder willing to do one thing for a person.


    "Doubt me?" The old man opened his eyes, which shone like the starlight.


    "No, I''ll do it right away." The middle-aged man quickly said.


    "Go!" The old man said.

 C20

    On the second day, Qin Feng was sitting cross-legged in a cave when he suddenly felt an irritable aura in the air. Qin Feng immediately ran out of the cave and a row of words appeared in the sky: "Infinite Chase Order!" He was chasing Qin Feng, and was currently at the great circle of Qi Refining. By killing him and handing his corpse to the Cang Family, he could make the Great Elder of the Cang Family do one thing. Then, a painting of Qin Feng appeared. "


    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t know how important the Infinite Chaser was, but he knew that he was in big trouble this time.


    "Looks like this bunch of old ghosts really need this kid." "He even used the Infinite Chasing Token." The ghost boy quietly looked at the sky.


    "Is big brother going to be alright?" Little Bean looked at Wu Neng, who was standing beside him. "No way, I believe in Qin Feng." Wu Neng looked at the sky, deep in thought.


    "Where are you, Y thief? You won''t die, right?" A young girl in the prime of her youth asked softly. She was Ling Qing''er.


    "Haha, perfect Ki Refining." "That''s right, this young master is here to kill you!"


    "The great circle of Qi Refining. How interesting."


    "¡­"


    Qin Feng didn''t know that this time, he was already famous. Almost everyone he knew, all those who didn''t know, and all those who wanted to kill him, were all his friends. Of course, most of them wanted to kill him. For his own safety, raising his cultivation was the most important thing. Of course, aside from cultivation, Qin Feng also needed a complete cultivation technique. He couldn''t possibly live his life relying on a modern weapon. Qin Feng currently lacked this cultivation technique. Since his movement technique was impeccable, it was naturally the best, because the most suitable technique for him was the best. Right now, escaping was the number one priority. How could he go to a safe place?


    Qin Feng took out the items from his storage bag and piled them up into a small mountain in front of him. Most of them were modern weapons. The grenades were already gone, and the only things left were bullets and mines. These mines were what Qin Feng wanted to use to set up his cave abode. Qin Feng decided that he would go to the forest tomorrow to get some food and cultivate here for a long time. He would come out after all the commotion had passed.


    The next day, Qin Feng woke up early and entered the forest. He planned to hunt a few more wild beasts to satisfy his hunger. Suddenly he heard voices.


    "Ol ''Two, is that Qin Feng really going to be here?" A sneaky middle-aged man asked the fatty beside him in a low voice.


    "Big Brother, don''t worry. According to my calculations, with Qin Feng''s speed, he should be in this forest." Right now, more and more people have already entered the forest. We must find them quickly, or else the reward will be someone else''s. " The fat guy said confidently.


    "When that time comes, we''ll have the Highest Elder give us two top grade spirit artifacts and several million spirit stones. The future of us brothers is limitless." You wretched man chuckled.


    "Alright, let''s continue looking." Fatty urged.


    "Haha, you guys don''t need to look for it. "Your elder is right here, come over if you want to kill me." This was exactly what Qin Feng had said. A mere two 8th level Qi Refinement cultivators actually dared to hunt him. They were truly courting death!


    "Big Brother, I''m not seeing things am I? Is this Qin Feng?" The fat guy rubbed his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    "Let, let me see." The vulgar man actually ran to Qin Feng''s side and looked at him. He said to Fatty: "It should be true."


    "Damn, we''re rich!" "Hahahaha ¡­" The two brothers began to laugh maniacally. However, what they forgot was that Qin Feng was a living person, and he was at the great circle of Qi Refining!


    The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth lifted slightly. He looked at the two people who seemed to have gone crazy. He slapped his bag of holding and two assault rifles appeared in each of his hands. He fired at the two, but this sort of attack naturally wouldn''t kill them. Qin Feng waved his right hand; this was the Earth Thrust Technique that he painstakingly practiced.


    The two of them tried to defend in panic, but although the bullets weren''t powerful enough, their speed was definitely top-notch. The two of them were shot before they could use their magic, but they were definitely not going to die.


    "Is this the Earth Thrust Technique?" the fat guy asked in panic.


    "F * ck, you''ve seen the Earth Thrust Technique so perverted. It should be the Thousand Piercing Heart Technique. I didn''t expect this person to be so fierce ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the two of them were already dead. However, before he died, Fatty actually sent out a sound transmission talisman. Qin Feng felt a headache. It seemed like his career as a fugitive was about to begin.


    "What? That Qin Feng appeared in the northeast part of the forest?"


    "That Qin Feng actually didn''t use the secret art that pierced the heart ten thousand times?"


    "This Qin Feng can actually use the Heart Piercing Technique?!"


    "This is too abnormal, that Qin Feng actually has a heaven-defying spirit treasure. He can transform his body into billions of dollars, and can pierce the heart with a hundred million arrows ¡­"


    "¡­"


    With the spread of this rumor, Qin Feng was undoubtedly becoming more and more abnormal. However, the only thing he was sure of was that a large group of people were rushing to Qin Feng.


    "Several days later..." "Ahhh!" A middle-aged man''s neck was filled with spikes and his eyes were filled with fear. The person who killed him was a youth that was covered in mud. Needless to say, this person was Qin Feng. Qin Feng was already covered in wounds from being chased over. He had been hiding in the quagmire for the past two days, and he occasionally hunted hunters.


    "Damn it, even if I die, I will take a few with me!" Qin Feng said fiercely. Then, he looked at his broken arm. He didn''t know how many wounds he had suffered.


    "How far away is my escape path?" Qin Feng looked at the crowd that was gradually gathering in the distance and knew that his location was once again exposed. He quickly performed a mad dance and ran into the distance.


    "Child, where are you going to run to!?" "Hahaha, you are mine now!" An arrogant voice came from the distance. Needless to say, this person''s cultivation base was not Foundation Establishment, but Core Formation. It was obviously a Nascent Soul stage cultivator!


    Even though he knew he was about to die, it wasn''t his style to just sit there and wait for death. Qin Feng crazily danced about, and the muscles on his leg were already twitching and cracking. Numerous wounds appeared on his leg, dripping with blood!

 C21

    Qin Feng''s mad escape didn''t allow him to increase the distance between him and the Nascent Soul cultivator. Instead, the Nascent Soul cultivator would catch up within a few breaths of time. Qin Feng sighed: "My life is over." However, at this time, something no one expected happened: Qin Feng had vanished into thin air. That''s right, it had disappeared into thin air without a trace of warning.


    The Nascent Soul stage cultivator looked around in shock and said, "Soul Divergence Cave." The rest of the cultivators were all shocked. Only a few disciples could not understand what was going on. He said that it was in the forbidden forest, but no one knew where the cave entrance was. The black cave entrance would suddenly appear when the cultivators were flying in an inexplicable way, and the cave entrance would emit a powerful suction force that could not be resisted. In short, none of the people that were sucked in had come out, including the famous Spiritual Master Kong Ling from back then. Thus, the expression of the people in the Soul Divergence Cave changed.


    When the Nascent Soul cultivator thought of this, he immediately turned around and ran. Everyone subconsciously followed the Nascent Soul cultivator.


    "What, that Qin Feng was sucked into the Soul Divergence Cave!" The elder from the Cang clan asked, "That''s right, we''ve already verified it." The middle-aged man replied.


    "Sigh, could it be that this is a sin committed by the heavens? It seems like there''s no hope for our Cang Clan to rise again this time." The old man sighed, "Ah, ancestor! "When are you going down to the mortal world to take care of your descendants?"


    As for Qin Feng, when he was running away, he suddenly discovered a strange cave in front of him. That''s right, it was very strange because it had appeared out of thin air. Just as Qin Feng was about to stop, he felt a strong suction force pulling him in. Qin Feng didn''t resist at all. Because if this happened, Qin Feng would live. Who cares what was inside the cave? If he died, he died.


    After a quarter of an hour, the suction force disappeared. Qin Feng looked at the quiet environment around him. He grinned and said, "My god, you really don''t want me to die. I''ll live for you to see." Qin Feng pulled out a submachine gun and put it on his waist. This way, he could deal with sudden situations faster.


    Ya ~ gu" a strange beast roar sounded in Qin Feng''s ears. Qin Feng''s face alternated between red and white. To think that there was such a terrifying monster here. Just its voice was bizarre. Qin Feng had never heard a wild animal make such noises. However, in order to survive, he had to find an exit. This was a promise and a responsibility.


    "Crack." Qin Feng ruthlessly carved an imprint into the side of the stone. Who knows how many times he carved this already. What was scary was not getting lost. What was terrifying was the deathly silence and the never-ending path. The cave twisted and turned, and he could only hear his own breathing and footsteps. Qin Feng silently walked forward without a trace of impatience because impatience was meaningless. Walk down a long straight road and turn a corner.


    A pile of bones! Qin Feng saw a pile of bones. Qin Feng felt a chill run down his spine. It seemed that this place was definitely not a good place. From the skeleton of the deceased, it was an old man. His lifespan was already unknown, because his bones had already aged. Qin Feng gently removed the bone. Under the skull was a ring, and being able to remain uneroded for such a long time was obviously a storage ring. Qin Feng wasn''t stupid, and after analysing it, he understood how long the owner of this ring had been dead. It was clear that Qin Feng had become the new owner of this ring. The things inside must have been extremely rich, but Qin Feng didn''t look happy at all because even an old monster like him had died here. It seemed like his chances of escaping were slim, but Qin Feng still looked at the items in the ring.


    The ring was divided into five floors. The first floor had the word "Spirit Treasure" engraved upon it, and dozens of Spirit Treasures were placed there in an orderly manner. Most of them were high-grade Spirit Treasures, and there were even some top-grade Spirit Treasures. The other side was as black as ink. There was a big word written on it, "Die!" The third floor was filled with all kinds of small bottles, with the word "medicine" written densely on them. The fourth floor was a cultivation method. Luo Lie had several hundred cultivation methods, but the fifth floor seemed extremely strange. It was clear that this was incompatible with the ring. It was clear that this was a newly created cultivation method. There was only a single jade slip on it. Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, then took out a jade slip and imprinted it on his forehead.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Qin Feng slowly put the jade slip down with an unsettled expression. Qin Feng was a smart person, but he guessed wrong this time. The owner of the pile of bones was a great cultivator called Spiritual Master Kong. He was accidentally sucked into this place. However, he was not killed by the monster. Instead, he was killed while he was still alive. Indeed, this was how they endured. After hundreds of years, this ethereal figure had actually passed away in meditation. The estranged cultivator could have ascended, but what surprised ethereal figure was that this cave was unable to ascend. "When you see this jade slip, don''t struggle anymore. You might as well end it yourself. It will end your hundred years of loneliness ¡­" Ah ~ Goo ~ "That beast roar sounded out again, interrupting Qin Feng''s train of thought. It seemed he really couldn''t get out, but why didn''t the hollow spirit mention the beast''s roar? Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. In the end, Qin Feng thought it was because the beast appeared later. Instead of looking for an exit, he might as well look for the beast.

 C22

    ! 219273a229791


    "Ah ~ Goo" The beast''s roar became louder and louder.


    Qin Feng hadn''t slept for more than ten days. He had been continuously chasing the waves of beast roars, but he didn''t know what use he would have if he found them. Even more so, he didn''t know when he would find them. In a place like this, unconsciousness meant death. The sound grew louder and louder, but Qin Feng also became weaker and weaker. He felt that the sound was right in front of him, but he couldn''t catch it or touch it.


    "Putong," Qin Feng finally couldn''t take it anymore and fell.


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. So he wasn''t dead. Qin Feng thought to himself.


    "Holy sh * t!" Qin Feng opened his eyes and saw a pair of large, watery eyes. They were originally meant to be human, but they didn''t belong to a human. This scared Qin Feng and he quickly backed away.


    "You, what are you?" Qin Feng asked. All of this couldn''t be explained. Qin Feng was completely stunned because the surrounding scenery was actually within a forest. Did he just come out?


    "That''s so scary, hehe." The little beast hurriedly patted its chest with its little claws.


    "You can speak human language!" Qin Feng was clearly shocked again.


    "Nonsense, of course Yagu knows how to speak. Yaggu is a great mythical beast, heh heh." The little beast that called itself Yaggu said angrily, as if Qin Feng had insulted it.


    "Divine Beast?!" Qin Feng asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, Yaggu is a divine beast." The little beast clearly discovered that Qin Feng wouldn''t harm it, so it slowly crawled out of the grass.


    "Isn''t a divine beast also a beast?" Qin Feng said with disdain.


    "You! "Yagor will kill you!" The little beast called Yu Gu bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it pounced at Qin Feng.


    "Stop!" Is this place still inside the cave? " Qin Feng saw that it wasn''t the sky above him, but the dusky ceiling of the cave.


    "Agu, if not where do you think it is?" The little beast, Yu Gu, sat next to Qin Feng angrily. He looked at the ceiling and said: "Yu Gu is so hungry. Yu Gu wants to eat meat. Yu Gu doesn''t want to eat fruits anymore, goo!"


    "How long have you been here?" Qin Feng turned his head to look at Yu Gu and asked.


    "Fifty to sixty years!" Yagor snapped his three fingers.


    "Alright, then we''ll continue to stay here." Qin Feng said helplessly. He didn''t believe that this little guy didn''t find an exit in this cave. He must have been left here out of extreme helplessness. Rather than wandering around randomly, it was better to stay in this fruit free place. At least he wouldn''t die, and he would think about it later. Qin Feng had already checked the little beast called Duck Gu, and it didn''t have any attack power.


    "Alright, go and pick some fruits for this divine beast to eat." Yu Gu pointed at Qin Feng as he lay on the grass.


    "I have the final say here. Go and pick some fruits for this Immortal Emperor to eat!" Qin Feng pointed.


    "Aigo, you actually dare to speak to this divine beast like that. This divine beast will fight you to the death." The little beast from ancient times said angrily.


    "Aiya! A brat with no cultivation at all dares to talk to me like that! " Qin Feng was also angry. He stood up and pointed at the little beast. A few spikes appeared under the feet of the small beast, and the self-proclaimed divine beast had no cultivation at all. Naturally, it was a perfect score! All!


    Mom, it hurts so bad!" The wolf cub called out. His shout gave Qin Feng a fright. He didn''t want to kill this little fellow, but when Qin Feng looked closely, there wasn''t a single mark on the little beast''s body. He pointed his finger again, and a hundred spikes appeared beneath Duck Gu''s body. When he saw this, he immediately cried out in fear: "Aiyo, you don''t want it, it hurts so much, I''ll pick the fruit for you, okay?" As he spoke, the little beast put on a pitiful pose amidst the thorns. Qin Feng looked at it and shook his head. Damn, this year''s beast looks more and more like a human, and more and more like a beast.


    Not long later, the little beast came crawling back with two big baskets on its back and two crutches in its hands. It looked to be in a very difficult situation. Qin Feng thought to himself, wasn''t this a bit too much? Yaggu placed two baskets in front of Qin Feng and said: "This one''s yours, you eat too much. This one''s yours, Yaggu doesn''t eat much."


    "Forget it, eat that. I''m not hungry." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "NO!" Yaggu eats less, you eat more. " He waved his hand and said.


    "Hmm?" Qin Feng felt that something wasn''t quite right. He looked at the big basket of fruit and found that it was slightly yellow. He carefully sniffed it and found that it actually smelled like urine.


    "You still dare to piss in my fruit? Good! "It seems like you still haven''t given in." Qin Feng said angrily.


    "No, ayako, yako is being wrongly accused. Yaku has been on fire for the past two days, otherwise you wouldn''t have discovered it." The little beast shook its little head vigorously.


    "Look at this!"


    "Mom!"


    "Watch this move!"


    "It hurts like hell!"


    "..."

 C23

    ! 219273a231877


    Just like that, a man and a beast had settled down in this cave. Qin Feng slowly recognized Duck Gu, and Duck Gu also slowly acknowledged Qin Feng. This was because there were only two people in this small world, and loneliness was actually the scariest thing. Luckily, the two of them didn''t die of loneliness with each other by their side.


    "Yagu, I''m going to go into seclusion." Qin Feng said to Duck Gu.


    "What? You''re going to go into seclusion? Goo, I''ll be lonely to the point of death." The old geezer put on a pitiful look.


    "Alright, alright. I''m only at the Qi Refining stage. How long will it take for me to go into seclusion?" Qin Feng said disapprovingly. Qin Feng was already used to Duck Gu acting cute.


    "Ao Ao, that duckling Gu will go train as well. When the time comes, you must call me Boss." Yu Gu looked at Qin Feng and chuckled. Then, he laid down on the ground on a flat lawn and started sleeping.


    Two months ago, Qin Feng had experienced Duck Gu''s cultivation method: sleeping. According to him, the longer he slept, the higher his cultivation level. Qin Feng was quite envious of this kid. He had to cultivate hard to reach Foundation Establishment as soon as possible.


    Then, he would choose a suitable cultivation technique from the storage pouch of the Spiritual Master.


    Qin Feng quietly sat on the ground and rummaged through his bag of holding for pills that could raise his cultivation level. Qin Feng was completely blind to pills, and he didn''t even know the basics of them. He didn''t dare to eat it carelessly. After all, he didn''t know whether there was poison here or not, and eating high level pills was dangerous too. He didn''t know which pills would be effective on him, so after a long time, he finally picked out ten bottles of Foundation Establishment Pills. This was something that Qin Feng recognized. In simple terms, it was a Foundation Establishment Pill, and was eaten by someone who had attained the great perfection stage, so Qin Feng guessed that he was right, but if others knew that he ate Foundation Establishment Pills like sugar beans, they would definitely be extremely angry. Not to mention how precious the Foundation Establishment Pill was, just its name made many sects monopolize it, because having a Foundation Establishment Pill meant having a few more Foundation Establishment disciples.


    Qin Feng didn''t know that he only ate three pills every day. Strangely enough, after eating the Foundation Establishment Pill, Qin Feng basically didn''t need to eat or drink. He just sat there cross-legged and refined the medicinal energy in his body into the five unknown balls. He decided not to think about it anymore. These balls were here to help him, not to harm him. Qin Feng cultivated day after day, year after year. There were only a thousand Foundation Establishment Pills, and Qin Feng also felt that three of them a day was a bit extravagant. Furthermore, it also wasted medicinal power, so he ate one every month to refine the medicinal power. The golden ball also slowly expanded.


    One day two days, one year two.


    Qin Feng didn''t calculate how long he had been cultivating. Actually, Qin Feng hadn''t moved at all for eighteen years. To Qin Feng, this was also a form of training. The ball in Qin Feng''s body seemed to have reached a new level, and the Foundation Establishment Pill had already been consumed. Qin Feng had no choice but to stand up and adjust his body. He touched his long hair and beard and smiled.


    In these eighteen years, not only had his cultivation increased, but Qin Feng''s mental state had also improved by a lot. He was now at that level of calmness. After all, after sitting there for eighteen years without moving, there were a few Qi Cultivators that could sit there. Qin Feng lightly touched the ground where he sat and sighed. He wondered what Little Bean Wu could do.


    Qin Feng looked at Duck Gu and shook his head as he mocked himself. Duck Gu was the one who truly trained and slept for eighteen years. There was even a bit of saliva hanging from the corner of his mouth. With a sleepy look on his face. Qin Feng looked at the golden ball in his body. Qin Feng had no plans on what to do at this time. His cultivation was still stuck at the great circle of Qi Refining, so how was he going to reach Foundation Establishment?


    Logically speaking, once a normal person reaches the Qi Condensation stage, they would naturally reach a bottleneck. After consuming a Foundation Establishment Pill, they would have a chance of breaking through the bottleneck and reaching the Foundation Establishment stage. However, Qin Feng was different. He didn''t even know where the bottleneck was. He only knew that if he broke through the bottleneck, he would reach the great circle of Foundation Establishment.


    Do I need to take stronger drugs to break through this bottleneck? Qin Feng thought about this, but he quickly rejected it. The stronger the medicine, the stronger the efficacy. Right now, Qin Feng felt that his Quintessential Essence had already reached a certain level, so no matter how much he consumed, it wouldn''t increase the efficacy by even a little. Qin Feng studied it for over ten days, but he couldn''t come up with a conclusion.


    "Boss Qin Feng, you''re awake!" Yawning! "Aiya ~ Goo, I''m so sleepy!" At this moment, Yagu also woke up.


    "You''re awake. Not bad. You slept for more than ten years!" Qin Feng hugged Duck Gu with one hand.


    "Yeah, wait, let me see." Oh! "Hehe, Yagu''s cultivation has already reached the second layer!" Yagu suddenly thought of something. He called out in surprise after closing his eyes.


    "What second floor?" Qin Feng looked towards Duck Ancient and an expression of surprise flashed across his face: "You''re actually equivalent to a Foundation Establishment cultivator!"


    "How is it, Yaggu is powerful, right?" Yu Gu raised his little face and said with a smile.


    "Amazing, even sleeping can raise one''s cultivation. If I were to sleep for more than a thousand years, wouldn''t I become an old monster!" Qin Feng made his hypothesis in surprise.


    "I won''t! Ah, goo, how boring! I still want to eat meat and pick up girls. " Yagor spoke of his great dream in a serious tone.


    "What exactly are you? It''s actually so heaven-defying! " Qin Feng asked the question in his heart.


    "I am a divine beast!" Yu Gu raised his head and looked at Qin Feng.


    "Is there a divine beast as weak as you?" Qin Feng went up and gave Duck Gu a chestnut.


    "That''s because of me, because of me, because of what?" Yu Gu hugged his head with his two little claws as if in pain. He looked pitifully at Qin Feng after a while and said: "I lost my memories, Yu Gu."


    "Damn, a divine beast that has lost its memory can really play with treasures." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Boss Qin Feng, I''ll go pick some fruits to celebrate our success in cultivation!" Yagu chuckled.


    "Go." Qin Feng replied.


    Qin Feng looked into the distance. This was the only hint of green in the cave, so where did it come from? Qin Feng suddenly thought to himself, is it the wood element? If it''s the wood element, then the forest will be born. Then, what will be the metal element? Qin Feng suddenly seemed to have understood something. He immediately sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.

 C24

    ! 219273a231987


    Qin Feng finally had a clue about his bottleneck: enlightenment.


    In his past life, Qin Feng was an expert specializing in the five elements, so he naturally came by casually. Jin''s understanding was naturally that others could not compare with him. No matter who talked about Jin, they would always think of him as resolute, resolute and resolute. However, Qin Feng had a deeper understanding of this. Qin Feng thought there were two types of gold: Yang Gold and Yin Gold. Yang Gold was exposed on the surface, so most people saw the hard side of Gold, but according to Qin Feng''s research, the other side was Yin Gold, and Yin Gold was Gold''s essence. Gold was soft and hard to break. This was how a woman felt about gold and jewelry, because a woman''s jewelry was mostly made of dark gold. Yin gold flowed through his body. It was real gold. This kind of gold is more of a purge, convergence. Qin Feng felt that his body and the characteristics of metal were exactly the same. His surface was yang gold, and his corresponding lungs were yin gold. What he needed to do was to use the metal attribute outside of the small metal ball to refine his body, and the yin gold inside to refine his lungs.


    This kind of thought wasn''t something an ordinary person could think of. Not to mention refining the body, but a single mistake in refining his lungs would cause him to become a cripple. However, Qin Feng wasn''t the type of person to hesitate; once he thought of it, he would do it. Qin Feng slowly channeled the sparkling metal attribute energy towards his body. First, he used his hands and feet, which were the hardest part to avoid. Even if something happened, his life would be safe. When the metal element flowed onto his finger, he felt as if there was a new piece of skin on his skin. It made Qin Feng feel so comfortable that he almost moaned. At first, Qin Feng thought there was something wrong with him, but he felt like there was something metabolic going on: a new person replacing the old. His new skin would naturally transform, but the feeling made Qin Feng feel like fainting. It was like a young girl waiting for her turn, painful and happy. The skin on his body began to fall off bit by bit, as if it was being slashed by a knife. Fresh blood started to seep out from the surface of his body.


    He was just about to wake Qin Feng up when he suddenly thought of something. He sat in front of Qin Feng with a serious expression on his face and began to play with his legs.


    Where gold is born, where it is made, there is no need for gold, but there is also gold." The path of metal was clear, reserved, decisive, and resolute. Qin Feng heard a faint voice from within. Qin Feng endured the pain and silently memorized these words. His entire body had been replaced with metal-attribute true essence, and he was now in the state of body tempering to become gold. What he needed to do next was to refine his lungs.


    Above his lungs, there was a light gold colored ball. The color was no longer as dazzling as it was before, but it had been restrained to a certain extent, giving off a luxurious feeling. Qin Feng poured the fingernail-sized piece of solid Yin gold primeval essence into his lungs. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but when he looked at his lungs, it had actually turned into a dark gold color. Within his hazy vision, he could only feel a sense of extreme richness. However, the feeling almost made Qin Feng unable to persevere. It wasn''t pain, but dryness. It wasn''t dryness in the mouth, but the fact that every part of his body was incredibly dry. Qin Feng knew that this was metal as water, so naturally, he needed water to replenish the metal. Only then would he be able to achieve his goal. On the surface, Qin Feng no longer looked human. He only saw Qin Feng''s entire body dry and split open. However, there wasn''t the slightest bit of blood. It was more accurate to say that Qin Feng was now dead, or even more accurate to say that he was about to be reborn. After a quarter-hour, the quarter-hour felt like a long time to Qin Feng. Qin Feng felt that the eighteen years hadn''t felt as bad as this moment, but Qin Feng withstood it. With a boom, Qin Feng felt that his entire body was filled with metal-type Quintessential Essence and abundant water. This was metal water. Qin Feng felt that he was full of power, and his perception of the world had greatly increased. After a closer look, Qin Feng realized that he had actually advanced into the great circle of Foundation Establishment. Although this was what he had expected, it still made Qin Feng incredibly excited. After all, he had endured through it all.


    Qin Feng gently opened his eyes and discovered that there was a patch of blood in front of him. Needless to say, it was formed when he refined his body. Although his was the best, Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    Yu Gu stared blankly at Qin Feng. This made Qin Feng feel a bit embarrassed. He immediately said shyly: "Why are you looking at me like that? I''ll feel embarrassed." However, the words of Yu Gu made Qin Feng break down. Yu Gu pursed his lips and called out softly, "Meat ¡­ Meat ¡­"


    Ah!" "You freak, you''re not allowed to eat my flesh!" Qin Feng immediately kicked the ancient duck scroll away.


    The next choice was naturally a cultivation technique. After Qin Feng and Duck Ancient had dinner, of course, they ate fruits. Qin Feng went to look through the techniques in the ethereal storage bag. There were all sorts of cultivation techniques and they were all top-grade. Being able to enter the eyes of Old Freak Li He was naturally not some trash cultivation technique. However, Qin Feng still shook his head. There wasn''t a single one that belonged to him, because he had a different type of Five Elements Spirit Root. What he needed was a Five Elements cultivation technique, not a single one.


    If he practiced a single technique, Qin Feng would naturally know what the consequences would be. The five elements can act together, but they can''t do anything about it. If he practiced a single technique, Qin Feng naturally knew what the consequences would be: The five elements can act together, but they can''t do anything about it.

 C25

    ! 219273a232136


    When Qin Feng thought of this, he hurriedly told Duck Gu.


    The Path of Five Elements originated from the Spring and Autumn Warring States period, and was the quintessence of all clans. From the basic point of view, these five kinds of substances have different properties, such as wood has the nature of growth and development; fire has the character of heat and rising; earth has the nature of peace and existence; metal has the character of chilling and astringent; and water has the nature of cold and moisturizing. Qin Feng didn''t know what the connection between the five elements was, so the first thing Qin Feng needed to do was to look at the completed techniques. The first thing Qin Feng wanted to do was to look at the completed techniques, which were called "Ice Shattering Heaven and Earth Destruction".


    Ten days of studying, ten days of studying, ten days of calculation. In the blink of an eye, thirty days passed.


    In the original world, Qin Feng never would have thought that the five elements could communicate with the world in such a way. Of course, this world was different from the original world; the atmosphere on Earth was mainly made of nitrogen, and the rest of the world was similar. That was why there were so many so-called cultivators here.


    The principles behind these cultivation methods were mostly revolved around how to purify the mixture of true essence and nitrogen in the atmosphere into a suitable cultivation method, and then quickly enhance one''s own cultivation. The rest were all related techniques that were suitable for this cultivation method, and this was also the most difficult part. Qin Feng decided to create a cultivation technique. The first part of this technique was gold, then water, and then wood, fire, and earth. They were created based on the principle of the five elements coming together. According to Qin Feng''s own experience and his understanding of the freshman world, he had a basic understanding of the five elements. Complementarity.


    Ten days for gold, ten days for water, ten days for wood, ten days for fire, ten days for earth. Qin Feng created five different types of cultivation techniques during the fifty days he was sleepless. However, Qin Feng didn''t seem satisfied because he still felt that this technique had many flaws. Qin Feng spent another nine days perfecting the five attributes above it, but Qin Feng still couldn''t find the reason.


    On the ninetieth day, Qin Feng tried his best to calm his heart down and quietly meditate. Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. He said silently, "Gold, water, wood, fire, earth, metal, water, wood, fire, earth ¡­" Qin Feng''s incessant reading seemed to have no end. It was as if he were talking about water, water, wood, fire, earth, and metal. The cycle continued without end. Qin Feng knew what he was missing. It was a combination! Qin Feng laughed loudly. On the ninetieth day, Qin Feng''s cultivation technique was finally complete. He had reached a total of six levels. The first layer was made of metal, the second layer was made of water, the third layer was made of wood, the fourth layer was made of fire, the fifth layer was made of earth, and the sixth layer repeated itself over and over again.


    Qin Feng''s loud laughter echoed throughout the entire cave. Qin Feng had created the five elements cultivation technique ninety days ago, and was considered a godly talent!


    "Aiyo, Boss Qin Feng is crazy, I have to hang out with someone else." The ancient duck beast glanced at Qin Feng and said silently.


    At night, a man and a magical beast had a wild party all the way to the middle of the night. The two of them did not know that it was the middle of the night. Next, the two began to think of ways to leave this damned place. According to what Duck Gu said, there was a teleportation array here, but what they needed was top grade spirit stones. Qin Feng felt a headache. The highest quality spirit stones here were high quality spirit stones, and it was from the storage bag in the vacuum. Top quality spirit stones! Not even a few were at Changyang level. However, Qin Feng still decided to take a look. After all, this was the only way for the two of them to get out.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes, he arrived at the so-called transportation formation. When he first entered, Qin Feng didn''t discover any transportation formation, he only saw five stone sculptures: the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, and even a man standing with his hands behind his back. Just his aura alone made Qin Feng breathless, but this was only a statue.


    The ground was divided into five parts, each with a small square in the middle. They were all made of a special material, without any attributes. It was worth mentioning that each of the Four Sacred Beasts had a groove in their mouth, while the person stood with his hands behind his back, completely empty. Qin Feng made a bold hypothesis and immediately turned his head to ask: "This is a teleportation formation?" "This is the teleportation formation. The five grooves correspond to the top grade five spirit stones." Qin Feng sucked in a breath. Just how much effort did it take to create such a large teleportation formation? What did he use this formation for in the past? Who was the person in the middle?


    All sorts of questions are buried in the dust of history. Perhaps one day they will be revealed, perhaps they will be buried forever.


    Qin Feng sighed with emotion and immediately began to observe. He first looked at the ground, which was engraved with dense and different patterns. Qin Feng cut off a section of the patterns and combined it with the four elements, and discovered that these symbols were actually used to connect the Heaven and Earth primeval essence with the four elements. The person in the middle was there to locate the location. As for the top quality spirit stones, they were only there to communicate with the heaven and earth. To be exact, they were just a medium.


    Thinking about this, Qin Feng sighed. To use top quality spirit stones as coal to connect to a formation, this formation definitely came from the Upper Realm. It was definitely not something that could be created with the power of Changyang.


    "Boss Qin Feng, how was it?" Yu Gu looked expectantly at Qin Feng.


    "Let me see. We might be able to leave in a year or two, but we might not be able to leave for the rest of our lives." Qin Feng said this lightly.

 C26

    ! 219273a233214


    Qin Feng sat on the plaza with Yu Gu quietly watching him. Although Qin Feng didn''t have talent in other areas, he did have extraordinary talent in arrays. In just half a month, Qin Feng roughly understood the principle of this formation. In just half a year, Qin Feng successfully drew this formation. In only three years, Qin Feng completely solved the media''s factor: the solution: himself.


    That''s right, he was himself. Of course, he wouldn''t take his life as a joke. However, he had calculated before that in this cave, he was the only ''item'' with five attributes. After Qin Feng''s research and improvement, Qin Feng could probably solve the problem of lack of spirit energy, and with just a small portion of the five elemental energy output, he could cause the formation to work successfully. Although Qin Feng had used three years of time, the complexity of the formation wasn''t everything. At the same time, it had to be said that Qin Feng had a much higher skill with formations.


    "Agu, you really want to experiment with yourself!" he asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, otherwise we might really end up here for the rest of our lives." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "You are sure that your research will not be wrong. Yakuza, you will be sucked dry. Although Yagu likes to eat dried meat, Yagu still likes you." Yu Gu said pitifully.


    Qin Feng hugged Duck Gu. In the past few decades, when Qin Feng and Duck Gu were together, it was as if they were best friends. He hoped that he hadn''t made a mistake. Qin Feng thought to himself.


    Qin Feng lightly put down Yaggu and walked into the teleportation circle. He shouted to Yaggu: "Yaggu, hide away. If I die, the formation will successfully activate. Escape by yourself. If I don''t die, we''ll go out and eat meat together!" "Haha ¡­" Qin Feng laughed loudly. He decisively cut open his wrist and used Frenzy Dance to run towards the four spirit beasts. He used his own blood to connect with them. Standing behind that stubborn man, he looked equally lonely.


    Qin Feng used blood as ink and his hand as a brush to draw his understanding on the ground. Blood gushed out, but Qin Feng seemed to have no idea.


    In about the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Qin Feng''s drawing slowly approached the end. Qin Feng''s face was frighteningly pale, like a piece of paper. The blood had already slowed down. There was probably not much left.


    Qin Feng finally completed his masterpiece and quietly stood up with his hands behind his back. His aura rose higher and higher, and was actually on par with the statue.


    "Mother, God!" he exclaimed, covering his mouth with his paws.


    The blood-drawn formation actually covered the entire plaza. The bright red grooves slowly replaced the original veined patterns. Everything seemed to be within his expectations, but Qin Feng felt that he made a mistake. He felt that the transfer array would only require a little bit of elemental spiritual energy, but he didn''t expect that he would already be unable to afford it. Qin Feng immediately stuffed a large amount of pills into his mouth when his spirit energy was completely drained. The medicinal strength flowed through his body and into the formation, so Qin Feng felt that he couldn''t afford to pay for it. The pill was slowly being emptied out. Qin Feng smiled bitterly as he waited to see if his cultivation level would drop from the great circle of Foundation Establishment to Qi Refining. Qin Feng knew that when he didn''t have spirit energy, he would be removed from the world.


    However, something strange happened again! Qin Feng created his Five Elements Spirit Sphere. Five beasts appeared next to Qin Feng. They were the sea serpent, ancient tree, Kun, Fire Qilin, and the stone men of Karakorum. The ancient tree turned its head to look at Qin Feng and sighed: "Nonsense!" Immediately, the five people took Qin Feng''s place and supplied him with the materials needed for the formation. Before long, the figures of the five beasts seemed to be blurring as the ancient tree shouted: "Hurry, the formation is only for five breaths." We''re going back. "


    Naturally, Yu Gu also saw this. He immediately took small steps and rolled to Qin Feng''s side. Qin Feng carried Duck Gu and ran towards the teleportation gate.


    Finally, Qin Feng made it to the last breath. After a moment of dizziness, Qin Feng felt as if he couldn''t even stand straight. In the end, he managed to endure it.


    A wave of bird cries woke the two who were still in a daze. Qin Feng touched his face and patted Dak Gu''s head. He laughed loudly and said, "F * ck, it''s out!"


    At this time, Yu Gu bit Qin Feng. Qin Feng cried out in pain and said angrily: "Are you crazy? Why are you biting me?"


    "Boss Qin Feng isn''t dried meat, and Yaggu even escaped. The most important thing is that this isn''t a dream, goo, Yagu feels really happy." He looked a little satisfied.


    Qin Feng didn''t recognize the place they teleported to, but Qin Feng was certain that it was still Changyang level. This was because the air ratio was exactly the same as Changyang level, but the two didn''t care where it was. After fighting a wild boar, the two immediately started to roast the meat.


    "Boss, are you done yet?" Yagu''s mouth was full of saliva as he stared at the meat on the fire.


    "I''m also hungry, but I have to eat something cooked. Didn''t you see that there was still blood?" Qin Feng also stared straight at the meat.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a man and a beast were lying on the ground, rubbing their belly.


    "Wow, so fresh, so happy!" The little beast looked up at the sky and said with emotion.


    "Yes, happiness. I wonder how they are doing now." Qin Feng was still thinking about the others.


    Decades have passed, and I don''t know if you''re doing well.


    The next day, the two of them embarked on a new journey. Of course, they could not help but eat more meat. The two of them walked in one direction and soon saw a village. The whole village was filled with mortals. Qin Feng decided to stay here for a while. After all, he didn''t even know how far away the next person would be.


    "Hello, auntie. We were just passing by and wanted to spend the night here. Is that okay?" Qin Feng tried his best to be kind.


    The people here were obviously very cordial. Qin Feng and Duck Gu were cordially invited to the woman''s house.

 C27

    ! 219273a233440


    A man and a beast were sitting comfortably at the table, eating dessert. Qin Feng asked around and roughly knew that this village was called Fate Village. Naturally, Qin Feng asked about this strange name, but in the end, the color of their conversation changed as if there was a big secret hidden within. Qin Feng didn''t continue asking, but he strangely discovered that there wasn''t an old man here. The oldest was only middle-aged. Qin Feng tactfully didn''t ask about these things.


    At night, Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the ground as he cultivated. Suddenly, a voice called out: "Little friend, you''re a cultivator, and you even have top quality Five Elements spiritual roots, right?"


    "Who?" Qin Feng immediately looked outside with his Spiritual Sense, but the result shocked Qin Feng. It wasn''t that his cultivation was too high, it was that it was too low. He was actually an old man at the 1st level of the Refinement Realm.


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m the village chief." The old man walked in shakily. His age seemed to be approaching his old age.


    "Are you the village head? "Aren''t there any old people here?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    "That''s right, because I am the same as you; I have the same top-grade Five Elements spiritual roots. Furthermore, we are all people outside of fate." The old man calmly said something Qin Feng didn''t understand, but he was extremely surprised.


    "Someone other than Fate?" Qin Feng had too many questions.


    "Young man, listen to me. Don''t be surprised. We are all people outside of fate. I will tell you everything that happened to me. What do you think?" The old man said with a smile.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Qin Feng didn''t believe that he had the charm to be selfless and help.


    "I have some things that I believe only you can do. "Don''t refuse, young man. Just let me finish before you decide, okay?" The old man said softly.


    Qin Feng nodded. This was a form of respect towards an old man, and also a form of curiosity towards these secrets.


    "This village is called Fate Village. Actually, this was not the name of this village before. This village was originally called Tian Ji Manor, but it was more like a village, or a clan. Moreover, it was a second-rate clan. "The clan has very little contact with outsiders, and their main focus is on formations. I am also one of the clan''s oddities, because I have top-grade Five Elements spiritual roots." The old man slowly said.


    Qin Feng listened quietly and looked at Duck Gu, who was sleeping soundly like a pig.


    "In the family, only my parents can love me because I''m a trash. Everyone else has deliberately excluded me because my cultivation is always at the 1st level of Refinement. I, who was supposed to be quiet, unexpectedly fell in love with a girl. She was from the family, but her talent couldn''t be compared with Ben''s. But the girl was also deeply in love with me. This is the tease of fate. " The old man smiled helplessly.


    "The parents of the girls apparently did not agree to marry their daughter to a piece of trash. They advised their daughter to coax their daughter and even locked their daughter in the house. Her daughter still loved me. In desperation, their parents actually thought of a sinister scheme. " The old man, who was originally filled with tender emotions, actually had a ferocious look on his face.


    "They decided to kill my parents and me, so their daughter would give up. Although my parents'' status wasn''t high, their cultivation was still pretty good, and even though they didn''t escape, they still sent me out. I wanted revenge, I dreamed of my parents'' smiling faces every night, I wanted revenge, but I was afraid of the girl I loved being hurt, so I secretly wanted to go see that girl, but that girl was already dead." Tears rolled down the old man''s face.


    "Dead? "How could that be?" Qin Feng asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, she died because she was martyred. She thought I was dead so she left with me. But what she didn''t know was that I wasn''t dead! By this time I had lost my mind, and the one who loved me and the one I loved all left me, so I wanted revenge. Then, I thought of the Destiny Stone. " The old man said.


    "Heaven''s Secret Stone? "What is it?" Qin Feng questioned.


    "It is a stone that has the ability, but is also full of death. It is known as the Forbidden Stone by our family. Legend has it that long ago, our family used it once, and with just a layer of power, our family lost a lot of strength. However, we managed to obtain the information that our family wanted. The old man said lightly.


    "Then how did you get it? It must be someone with heavy hands." Qin Feng said.


    "That''s right. With my cultivation, wanting to obtain the Heaven''s Secret Stone is undoubtedly an idiot''s dream. However, I was found by the Heaven''s Secret Stone for only one reason, and that is, only people outside of fate can be the master of the Heaven''s Secret Stone." The old man said.


    "Outside of fate? Are you referring to the top quality spiritual roots of the five elements? " Qin Feng asked softly.


    "Yes, this is what the Destiny Stone told me. Although his strength isn''t something that I can use, someone outside of fate can still be its master." The old man continued, "But even if I had used it, I would have been greatly cursed. At that time, I did not think about the consequences and simply wanted revenge. I used the Destiny Stone to set up a huge curse array and cursed the entire family."


    "The entire family?" Qin Feng was surprised. It seemed that hatred made people lose themselves.


    "That''s right. Then, the enormous power of the curse caused everyone in the clan to forget their past and lose their cultivation. Moreover, everyone''s lifespan is only fifty years old. The same is true for future generations. " The old man sighed.


    "What about you?" Qin Feng looked at the old man and asked.


    "I''m someone outside of fate, so after I possessed the Heaven''s Secret Stone, I gained an endless and limitless lifespan. However, every time I use it, I age until now." The old man said lightly.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I''m regretting it. I want to make up for it, I want to save everyone in the clan!" I need your help! " The old man said excitedly, "I predicted that you would be the one who saved us!"


    Qin Feng quietly thought about it. He didn''t need to do anything for her, but it wasn''t his character to leave a bunch of lives unsaved. Qin Feng decided to ask what he wanted to do first, so he asked: "How can I remedy this?"


    "Don''t move, let me see." The old man ordered.


    Qin Feng creased his eyebrows and did as he was told.


    The old man''s forehead suddenly split open, revealing a third eye. He looked at Qin Feng strangely. Although Qin Feng was shocked, he didn''t say anything because he felt that this old man wouldn''t hurt him.


    "The red wind is up, the blood rain is down. Don''t be afraid of the golden dragon. Don''t look back when you see silver hair." The old man said lightly.


    Qin Feng was surprised to find that the old man''s face had become even more ancient, as if he could fly a crane at any time. Remembering the words just now will allow you to gain some opportunities and preserve your life.


    Qin Feng was speechless. This old man had risked his life to predict the future for him and wanted him to owe him a favor. It seemed that he had no choice but to wade in.

 C28

    ! 219273a233746


    Qin Feng asked: "Then what should I do to remove the curse?" "Nuwa Sacred Water." "Yes." The old man said slowly. Maybe I wasn''t there the day you found me, but as long as you have the holy water of Nuwa, you can break the curse. I believe you. "


    "Where is the holy water of Nuwa?" Qin Feng asked a critical question.


    "In the Upper Realm." The old man said indifferently.


    "What!?" Are you sure you aren''t mistaken, I am only at the Foundation Establishment stage! " Qin Feng asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, it''s in the upper realm. I hope that you will take this matter to heart at some point in time. " The old man said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely repay any favor. This is how I, Qin Feng, conduct myself." Qin Feng said with a serious expression.


    "Haha, good man. I believe you. " The old man laughed.


    The second day, man and beast once again set out on their journey. After Qin Feng said his farewells to the old man, he kept thinking about what it meant to be someone other than fate. However, in the end, he couldn''t figure it out. Right now, his biggest concern was whether or not the Infinite Chasing Order still existed. Qin Feng even got some books about arrays from the old man.


    "Where are we going?" The beast asked in confusion.


    "Let''s go to the marketplace outside and take a look. I want to buy some things for cultivation." Qin Feng said.


    "I have a suggestion. Why don''t we find a restaurant and have a feast?" He looked at Qin Feng with his round eyes.


    "Eh, but I remember that you ate half a pig just now." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "But I''m hungry again ¡­" I have to lose weight. " Yagu pretended to be shy.


    Concussive...


    In the end, the two shakily walked into the restaurant.


    "Wuwaa, so full. It''s just that the chicken is a bit salty." Yagor burped in satisfaction.


    "You ate a whole six chickens, why don''t I see you find him salty!" Qin Feng was speechless.


    Following that, the two of them went to the city square according to the message from the hall. It was just a small marketplace in the Qi Condensation stage, but Qin Feng was already satisfied. Buying a flight tool was his greatest wish. He couldn''t just walk on his own feet, could he? Void Spirit didn''t have any magic tools in his storage bag, it was just some spirit artifacts and his own magic treasure. Qin Feng was speechless, could it be that she wanted to play with him?


    Just as he entered the city square, Qin Feng saw many cultivators. Basically, they were all Qi Cultivators. Qin Feng intentionally hid his cultivation; he was at the great circle of Qi Refining.


    Qin Feng took a quick look. Most of them were pills and things like that. Only a small portion of them were spirit artifacts and things like that, not to mention artifacts.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng saw a young man quietly guarding his stall. He looked a bit scared. Qin Feng looked at his cultivation. He was a mortal, and he seemed so out of place amongst the cultivators.


    "What are you selling?" Qin Feng looked at the only spirit treasure on the stall. It was a low quality spirit artifact, a hairpin, the type used by women.


    "Hello, this is a Spirit Treasure." The teenager muttered.


    "Haha ¡­" Qin Feng was amused: "I didn''t know it was a spirit treasure. I just wanted to ask, where did you get this?"


    "I am my mother''s, but right now, my mother is very ill. I have no choice, and want to find the deities to change a bottle of spiritual medicine." The youth whispered.


    "Oh, your mother is a cultivator?" Qin Feng played with the hairpin.


    "No, but according to the legends, my father gave my mother this hairpin when she was young." But then my father disappeared. " The youth said.


    "Oh? I want this hairpin, what spiritual medicine do I need? " Qin Feng bought it with the attitude that he could save others.


    "As long as it can be saved, it''s fine. It would be even better if you could come to my house and take a look." The teenager said cautiously.


    "Oh, how far is your home from here? If it''s too far ¡­" Qin Feng hesitated.


    "Not far, in the little town ahead." The youth hurriedly said.


    "Alright, lead the way." Qin Feng said.


    The youth was not lying. His family was indeed not far from the marketplace, so they arrived in a short moment.


    Qin Feng looked at the bed and saw a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties lying on it. Even though she was old, she still couldn''t hide the beauty of her youth. Qin Feng placed his hand on the woman''s wrist and frowned. How was this woman sick? She was obviously poisoned, a demonic poison. Normally, this type of demonic poison could only be cured by using this type of demon, or by using a poison. However, Qin Feng didn''t know what the medicine was. Since he agreed, he could only go catch the demon.


    "Your mother was infected with the demonic poison, did your mother come in contact with any unclean people before she fell ill?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Nope, my mom weaves at home all day. Usually, she won''t come into contact with any strangers." Most of the contact seemed to be the mirror my father had left behind. My mother often spoke to the mirror, and my mother said that the mirror could speak.


    "Oh, take me to see it." Qin Feng said.


    The two walked to the front of the house and the youth handed Qin Feng a mirror. At first glance, Qin Feng felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Come out!" Qin Feng said lightly.


    "Master Immortal, I didn''t do anything wicked," a pleading voice sounded out from the mirror.


    "Hmph, did this young man''s mother die because of you?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "How can she be harmed? That''s because we''ve been chatting for too long. She was unable to endure my demonic powers and naturally became infected with the demonic poison." the voice in the mirror said.


    "Then why aren''t you treating him?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This... "In the mirror, the little demon had no words to say." This humble one will go and save her now! Master Immortal, please don''t kill this humble one! "


    "Hmph." Qin Feng laughed coldly.


    A stream of black smoke drifted out from the mirror, instantly enveloping the girl. Not long later, the young man''s mother''s face turned rosy. A skinny black figure knelt in front of Qin Feng and begged while buttoning his head: "Please spare me, Master!" Please spare my life! This lowly one is willing to follow you and live your life by your side, immortal master. "


    "What''s your name?" Qin Feng asked coldly.


    "I''m Number Six." The black shadow tried to curry favor with him.

 C29

    ! 219273a234002


    "Hehe, he''s actually called Old Sixth, gege, this name sounds really bad!" He was smiling from head to toe.


    "What the hell, what the hell is this thing? It can even speak?" The sixth brother was obviously shocked.


    "You are the real thing. Yaggu is a divine beast, how can a mere spiritual tool like you recognize it?" Yu Gu said angrily.


    "Divine Beast, hahaha! If a Divine Beast looks like this, then I can go eat shit! The sixth brother pointed at him and laughed.


    "The divine beast, Yagor, will take revenge on you, I promise." Yu Gu said in his childish voice.


    "Stop messing around. As far as I know, a spirit artifact doesn''t have a weapon spirit, right? You are ¡­" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    "I''m not an ordinary artifact spirit. Have you ever seen an artifact spirit look so handsome?" The sixth brother said while raising his head narcissistically. Then, he looked at Qin Feng, bent down, and laughed: "Of course, compared to the owner, I''m still far off."


    Qin Feng found the sixth brother''s flattering funny and urged him: "Hurry and tell me."


    "Asshole!" Yagu hugged his small shoulder in disdain.


    "Yes, yes, I still remember when I died. I have forgotten the exact details of my cultivation, and I feel that I am incomplete. A part of my soul was forcibly pressed into the soul of a wolf, but I quickly swallowed it. "I forgot the specifics, but I only remember that I was a failed test subject and that I hid inside a Spirit Treasure in order to survive. Because the cultivation of a kid with a Spirit Treasure wouldn''t normally be too high, I hid inside a Spirit Treasure to peep at others. At first I was a youth, but then I slowly fell in love with this kind of life ¡­" The sixth brother said, forgetting himself.


    "Stop, stop," Qin Feng finally understood. He quickly interrupted, "Who broke apart your soul?"


    "You have to keep listening to me, I was thinking about who broke my soul and I didn''t have a clue, and then I was taken by an old man, who was in the late Nascent Soul stage, and when he caught me he laughed and said, ''I didn''t expect it was your failed experiment that first gave me intelligence.'' I was scared, and I felt so powerless when I faced that man, and I knew then that this was the person I had been hurt to. I was both frightened and resentful, but now an old man came out with the surname Cang." The sixth brother''s face was filled with fear.


    "Surname Cang? are you from the Cang Family? " Qin Feng frowned.


    Then, that person and this old man Cang went into a state of darkness. In the end, that person fell, Old Man Cang also suffered heavy injuries, and I also suffered some injuries due to the backlash, which resulted in me being connected to the mirror for a long time. In the end, I was picked up by the child''s father and placed here. "Alright, that''s it." The sixth brother said in a low voice.


    "He''s heavily injured. No wonder the Cang family didn''t make a move. The Cang family has a lot of enemies, and without the ancestor overseeing it, they naturally can''t send a high ranking personnel to capture him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even have the chance to enter the mysterious cave." Qin Feng thought to himself.


    "Mistress, what other questions do you have? This little one naturally knows how to speak without hiding anything." "Master, do you want to hear what I saw when I entered that famous female cultivator, Qin Fenger''s hairpin? Fuck, that little waist ¡­" Ol ''Six said as he reminisced with a face full of lechery.


    "Well, I''m not interested." Although Qin Feng wasn''t a serious person, he wasn''t bored to death.


    "You can temporarily enter the mirror, but if you don''t behave, be careful of my methods." Qin Feng threatened.


    "Of course not, of course not." The sixth brother obediently returned to the mirror.


    "Boss Qin Feng, why don''t you chop off that ugly bastard called Old Sixth?" Yagu hates him. " Yagu said unhappily.


    "Hehe, not yet. He told me that it was still useful. Wait a bit." Qin Feng said.


    "Oh." Yagu was clearly unhappy.


    "Eat a big dinner tonight." Qin Feng smiled at Duck Ancient.


    "Aigo, the duck Ancient Love Meal!" The big eyes of Duck were full of stars.


    On the other side. Mount Qi.


    "Ling Qing''Er, you have already reached the Foundation Establishment stage. Why don''t you go down the mountain and train for a bit?" An old woman looked at Ling Qing''er benevolently.


    "Yes, disciple will leave the mountain tomorrow." Ling Qing Er replied obediently, "I just can''t bear to part with my master. I then wrapped my arms around that old woman''s neck."


    "You can talk for a duration of three years. I believe that if you return, your cultivation will increase by another level." Master is looking forward to it. " The old woman caressed Ling Qing Er''s hair.


    "Of course not, then I''ll go clean up." After bidding farewell to her master, Ling Qing''er returned to her room. He silently looked at the bright moon.


    "Where are you, bad man? You''re not really dead, are you?" Ling Qing''er''s face turned pale as she thought about it. He then touched his face and blushed again. He scolded, "Bad guy!"


    Ah!" Qin Feng rubbed his head: "Strange that someone''s talking bad about me. Qin Feng obviously didn''t know that there was a woman who still remembered him after dozens of years. She still couldn''t forget him, and even though it was twenty years for mortals, it was only a flick of a finger for a cultivator." However, to Little Xiu, these 20 years were quite long. The two had only met once, but Ling Qing''er couldn''t forget it. Not only Qin Feng''s hoodlum behavior, but also the figure that stood in front of her to protect her.

 C30

    ! 219273a236635


    Qin Feng stayed there all night. The next day, he decided to go to a bigger city to try his luck and find a bigger market to buy artifacts.


    Qin Feng brought Duck Gu, who had just finished eating, along the main street.


    It was currently noon. The bright red sun shone on the willow leaves. With its green luster, it comfortably put its two little claws behind its head. He asked: "Boss Qin Feng, where are we going now?" Qin Feng laughed bitterly. He didn''t know where to go, so logically speaking, he should have found a cave and trained diligently. However, he was like a blind person. He then replied, "I''ll just take it one step at a time."


    A cool breeze brushed against his face, and a look of confusion appeared on Qin Feng''s face.


    Ah!" "Ahh!" A sharp scream pierced the two people''s ears. Help!


    "Hehe, Yegu likes it when heroes save men. Let''s go!" He looked like he was afraid that the world would be in chaos.


    "Wait ¡­" Qin Feng was just about to call out to him, but he was already far away ¡­ Qin Feng helplessly shook his head.


    By the time Qin Feng arrived, Duck Gu was already there. He saw a woman beating up a man.


    "Witch, let go of that man!" Yagu jumped up and yelled in his childish voice.


    Qin Feng was speechless. He had never seen such a hero save a beauty. When Qin Feng saw that woman, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even close his mouth. "Ling Qing Er?" Qin Feng blurted out.


    "Qin Feng!" Ling Qing''er covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Boss Qin Feng, you actually know this witch!" He covered his mouth with his claw, just like Ling Qing Er.


    Qin Feng copied the Duck Ancient and rewarded him with a chestnut. He smiled awkwardly.


    "This person is perverted. That little guy, go and save him!" Ling Qing''er pouted as she spoke to Du Gu.


    "Eh, aiya, goo, it seems like there''s been a mistake ¡­" Yagu said in embarrassment.


    The three of them chatted for a while before taking care of the real Y thief. They arrived at a restaurant in a small city. Qin Feng understood why Ling Qing''er had come out, and how Changyang had been recently. Nothing seemed to have changed except for the fact that the Cang family had become a lot more low-key.


    "I didn''t expect you to still be alive." Ling Qing''er stared at Qin Feng.


    "Yeah, but he also experienced a great death." Qin Feng sighed.


    "Hey, who is that kid?" Ling Qing Er asked curiously.


    "I am a thing? Are you sure? "Agoo, Yagu is the greatest magical beast." Yagu said angrily.


    "Eh, haha, this little thing is really cute." "Will it bite?" Ling Qing''er patted his head.


    "Stupid woman!" He just ignored Ling Qing Er.


    "This, this is a duck ¡­" Qin Feng made up a bunch of nonsense. Actually, he didn''t know what Duck Ancient was either.


    A dark cloud hung over Yaggu''s head. He had thought that a dignified magical beast like himself would be humiliated like a duck.


    "By the way, do you know any market nearby?" Qin Feng suddenly asked about important matters.


    "I''ve also just arrived here, but there''s an auction nearby. How about we stay for the night and go together?" Ling Qing Er said.


    "Alright, then let''s go together tomorrow." Qin Feng said.


    "Hmph, there must be some kind of adultery!" he muttered.


    As a result, each of the two players rewarded him with a chestnut.


    The next day, Ling Qing''er rode on a azure and violet flying sword and carried Qin Feng. Duck Gu crawled on Qin Feng''s shoulder in a daze. Not long after, the three of them arrived at the auction house. Two Qi Condensation disciples stood at the door and saw Ling Qing''er and Qin Feng. They immediately bowed: "Greetings seniors, please show us your invitation card."


    Qin Feng frowned. He asked, "What, do you need an invitation to enter the auction?"


    The two Qi Condensation cultivators hurriedly explained. This is according to the sect elders'' rules. Once you enter the auction house, you must show your invitation card. If you don''t have it, you can buy one for ten low-grade spirit stones.


    Qin Feng looked at Ling Qing''er and she nodded. Qin Feng took out twenty spirit stones and gave it to the little cultivator. Sure enough, the little cultivator took out two invitation cards, which were engraved with a few lines. It seemed like this was the anti-counterfeiting symbol.


    Following which, two people and a beast entered the auction place. Most of the cultivators inside were at the Foundation Establishment stage, and a few of them were at the Core Formation stage. Not long after they sat down, the auction started.


    An old man stood on the stage and said to the cultivators below, "Everyone, don''t argue. The auction is about to begin, I believe everyone will not be disappointed."


    Not long after, a young man came up with a wooden box. This wood was used to isolate divine sense.


    "This first auction item is a top grade spirit weapon." The old man calmly said. He slowly opened the wooden box, revealing the multicolored light inside. Judging from the power that the wooden box radiated, its strength was definitely not ordinary.


    However, there was a pot of boiling water below. This auction was way too generous. The first thing it did was to get a top grade spirit artifact.


    After the old man showed the Spirit Treasure to everyone, he said, "This Spirit Treasure starts at ten thousand Spirit Stones. Each increment must be at least five hundred Spirit Stones."


    Qin Feng didn''t plan to act because he saw that the spirit treasure was only an offensive type and it was somewhat feminine. It was a fan with a picture of a wife on it. However, Ling Qing''er hesitated. This top grade Totem was still used for Foundation Establishment. As for the artifacts, they were already priceless and could only be used for refining Dharma treasures when they reached the Core Formation stage. Therefore, the allure of a top grade spiritual item to a Foundation Establishment cultivator was quite great.


    However, Qin Feng waved his hand to signal Ling Qing''er not to call out a price. Ling Qing''er hesitated for a moment, but still accepted it.


    The other cultivators in the audience loved it so much that they immediately increased the bid from ten thousand to thirty-five thousand Spirit Stones. This was already the highest price for this top grade Spirit Treasure, so there were no longer any bids. In the end, this top grade spirit weapon was taken by a big fellow with a beard and he left in high spirits.

 C31

    ! 219273a236636


    "This second item is a type of Spirit Pill and there is a small bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills. As everyone knows, although the Foundation Establishment Pills are incomparably precious to the Qi Condensation stage, they are equally important to the Foundation Establishment stage. As such, everyone''s choice is up to you guys!" The old man said with a tempting tone.


    "I''ll buy it for you," Ling Qing''er said to Qin Feng. This was because after Qin Feng hid his cultivation, he was at the great circle of Qi Refining, so it was obvious that he needed this Foundation Establishment Pill even more.


    Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. Ling Qing''er thought that Qin Feng had already gotten the Foundation Establishment Pill and gave up.


    "This small bottle contains ten Foundation Establishment Pills, all of which are made by a master craftsman. Each pellet costs a thousand Spirit Stones, and the small bottle costs ten thousand Spirit Stones. The price can''t be lower than five hundred Spirit Stones." The old man slowly said.


    "Thirty thousand Spirit Stones!" A voice shouted.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "One hundred and ten thousand ¡­"


    It was obvious that this bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills was even more attractive than the totem before. Not long later, the price soared to an astonishing 150,000, and in the end, it was obtained by a Core Formation cultivator in the pavilion, probably for the sect''s needs.


    The auction items were auctioned off one by one, but Ling Qing''er and Qin Feng didn''t take any action. After all, it was useless even if the item was good, right?


    "The next auction item is a flying magic tool." The old man said.


    "Magic tool?"


    "Is there a mistake? It''s actually a magical equipment?"


    "Haven''t you heard? It''s a flying magic tool. "


    "But that''s still a magical equipment!"


    "..."


    The magic tool had already flipped the lid of the pot. The old man seemed to enjoy everyone''s expression and made a gesture of silence. He said indifferently, "This magical artifact looks like a boat, but because it''s too precious, I''m sorry that I can''t let everyone see it. "Its flying speed is the same as a normal late Core Formation cultivator''s flying speed."


    The crowd was shocked again, and even Qin Feng was stunned. This was too heaven-defying! A mere magic item could actually match up to a late Core Formation cultivator. Ling Qing''er was also surprised, but when she saw the price, she was disappointed. It was actually as high as 500,000, and just from the starting price, she believed that the price was definitely much higher. Qin Feng wasn''t lacking in money, and he had spirit stones in his spatial ring.


    "Six hundred thousand!" A young woman called out.


    "One million!" A young man in golden clothing called out. Judging from his clothes, he must have some background, and there were two mid Foundation Establishment servants behind him. And it was the kind of direct relatives.


    Qin Feng frowned. Although he wasn''t lacking in money, it wasn''t rational to offend someone like this.


    The people who called out the price were surprisingly few. It seemed as if they were slightly afraid of this person. If no one else called out the price, this magic tool would definitely be obtained by that youth. Qin Feng thought for a bit and called out a price of 150. Both of them raised the price surprisingly high, as if they didn''t care about the money.


    The youth looked at Qin Feng and called lightly, "160."


    "Two million." Qin Feng called out the price, which clearly gave Ling Qing''er a fright. He immediately tugged at Qin Feng''s arm and gave her a look to indicate that she was relieved.


    Although this youth was rich, he couldn''t casually spend money given to him by his family. He had to get the last item at auction, so 3 million was already his limit, so he directly increased it to 3 million.


    However, Qin Feng threw out an even higher price: 3 million, as if he knew the limit of his price. The youth glared at Qin Feng.


    "Three, two, is there anyone else willing to offer a higher price! One! Alright, this flying magic tool shall belong to this cultivator. " The old man said.


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng with envy and jealousy. Ling Qing''er quietly asked, "Do you have that much money?" Qin Feng indifferently replied: "No." "Really?" "I don''t!" Ling Qing''er stomped her feet in anger. "Then, I will not turn my head and continue watching." But I have a way! " Qin Feng suddenly grinned. Oh? What is it? " Ling Qing''er asked curiously. I sold you. " Qin Feng laughed. "You dare?" Ling Qing''er said angrily.


    "The next item up for auction is a treasure that is being suppressed for this auction." The old man solemnly said.


    "If even the magical equipment isn''t the most precious treasure in this auction, what will it be?"


    "Could it be a magic treasure?"


    "I think it''s a treasure talisman."


    "This final auction item is the egg of the Divine Bird''s descendant, the Peacock. After hatching, it will naturally possess a certain amount of Phoenix bloodline." The old man said.


    "The starting price of this bird is 10 million, and each bid increase must be no less than 100,000." The old man said.


    "Hey, Peacock!" So expensive. " Ling Qing Er sighed.

 C32

    ! 219273a236640


    Crazy looking at Ling Qing''er''s expression, he decided to buy the egg. With his own money, he should be fine. The spirit stones left behind by Kong Ling were more than a billion. Therefore, the crazy man must have this egg.


    The madman, this time, still kept a low profile and did not speak. The bids rose and fell one after another. Thirty million from ten million. This was the time when the rich sects would start bidding.


    A calm voice sounded from the pavilion: "40 million."


    A woman''s voice came from the attic next to the loft, "Aiyo, you''re shouting so high at once. It really makes me scared. Then I''ll play with you. I''ll call it seventy million."


    After all, 70 million was not enough for a small beast like this. However, the person in the pavilion was obviously not satisfied and called out a price of 72 million. The woman, however, called out a price of 72 million.


    Everyone was silent. The old man looked around in satisfaction and shouted, "72 million, is there anyone else willing to bid an even higher price? "Three, two ¡­"


    "One hundred million!" A voice suddenly rang out. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Needless to say, the person who bid was a madman. Everyone fell into silence. At this time, the old man slowly said, "Fellow cultivator, can you come to the backstage and have our staff check if you have that many spirit stones?"


    "You suspect me?" The madman frowned.


    "No, no." The old man didn''t dare to mess with such a big customer and quickly denied it. "It''s just because the amount of spirit stones involved is too high that no one is able to bid more than 100 million." The last sentence the old man said was to the entire audience.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Besides, who could throw out such a huge sum of money?


    The madman stood up and whispered to Ling Qing''Er, "Follow me." Ling Qing''er followed him obediently.


    After the madman walked onto the stage, the entire audience began to talk about him. Of course, most people did not believe him, as they could already see that this madman was only at the peak Qi Refining stage. Where did he get a hundred million spirit stones from?


    After the madman arrived backstage, a middle-aged man dressed in black met him and said, "Fellow can now take out the spirit stones. Relax, this place is absolutely safe. If you can take it out, the flying magic tool and peacock egg will naturally be yours."


    The madman nodded and lightly tapped his storage ring, causing a small mountain of spirit stones to appear on the ground. The middle-aged man was astonished. Ling Qing''Er was shocked too.


    "You can count them. They amount to 101 million and 301 thousand Spirit Stones." The madman calmly said.


    "There''s no need to order, there''s no need. I believe in you." After being stunned for a few seconds, the man said in a flattering tone. "Oh yeah, please take a seat, the goods you want will arrive soon, and our market will send a late Core Formation Stage expert to escort you to where you want to go."


    "Oh? There''s no need for that. I dare to show off my wealth, so I''m not afraid of people stealing from me. You don''t have to worry about that. " The madman calmly said.


    "Listen to fellow cultivator," the man''s eyes flashed with a ruthless light, which was still caught by the madman. "Fellow Daoist, you''ve arrived. I wonder when you''ll leave?"


    "There''s no need to be anxious. Our sect''s Nascent Soul Grandmaster will only leave when it''s my turn." The madman replied.


    The man seemed to understand something and said, "Good. Fellow cultivator, why don''t you stay in our inn for the night and wait for your senior Nascent Soul cultivator to come?"


    "Alright!" The madman said.


    Thus, Madman and Ling Qing''er brought Du Gu to stay in the inn.


    "Where did you get your money?" Only then did Ling Qing''er get the chance to ask.


    "It was naturally picked up." The madman honestly said.


    "To think that you''re talking nonsense. If you don''t want to talk, then forget it." Ling Qing''er sat on the bed angrily.


    Nowadays, no one believed him even when he told the truth. The madman quickly said, "Why are you angry?"


    Ling Qing''er didn''t reply. She continued, "Then I will roast the peacock egg."


    "What?" Ling Qing Er was surprised.


    "Someone is angry and can''t give out the peacock egg, so of course he''ll roast it and eat it?" The madman feigned helplessness as he spoke.


    "You want to give me this peacock egg?" Ling Qing''er was not stupid. She could hear the meaning behind those words.


    "Yeah, you seem to like it, so I bought it for you!" The madman said lightly.


    "No, this present is too big. I cannot accept it. I am not your person, so how can I accept such a great present?" Ling Qing''er quickly refused.


    "Alright then, I''ll be giving it to Duck Ancient." The madman laughed and said, "Yagu, time to eat!"


    "Ya, goo. The peacock egg is something that Yagu has yet to taste, but I hope it''s sour and sweet. Yagu likes to eat sour and sweet eggs." Yagu whispered while holding the peacock egg.


    "This won''t do. How can I use the Peacock Egg to eat?" Ling Qing Er was excited.


    "Then you don''t want it, I don''t want it, so I''ll give it to Duck Gu. If Duck Gu likes it, then eat it!" The madman said helplessly.


    "That''s right!" For the peacock eggs of Yaggu, Yaggu will eat them. " Yagu looked as if I wanted to eat him.


    "I want it!" Ling Qing''Er whispered, "Don''t eat that egg. I want it, but I will pay you back in the future."


    "Oh? "Haha, since the beautiful Miss Ling Qing Er wants it, you will not refuse, will you, Yu Gu?" said the madman, as if he were watching a joke.


    "Sigh, Yaggu''s Peacock Egg. Since you and Lunatic Boss are having an affair, then Yaggu will give the egg to you to eat." Yu Gu said in his childish voice.


    The speaker did not mean it, but the listener did. The two of them blushed and the madman quickly relieved himself, "Qing''er, hurry up and pack the eggs. We are leaving."


    "Set off? "Where to?" Ling Qing''er didn''t notice that the madman was already calling her Qing''Er.


    "Run!" The madman said seriously.


    "Ya, Gu, duck Gu likes to run." The small claw cheered.

 C33

    ! 219273a238506


    Qin Feng and Ling Qing''er quietly walked out of the inn. They arrived at a desolate place and took off on a flying boat they just bought. They didn''t realize that several people had already quietly sent out sound transmitting talismans at the door, including the black-robed man. This man was already at the late Core Formation stage.


    At this time, the man was courageously making love with his beloved concubine. He didn''t think that he would be interrupted by a sound transmitting talisman. The man frowned. When he received the news that Qin Feng had run away, it seemed like the Nascent Soul elder was lying. He immediately put on his clothes and prepared to leave.


    "Darling, why did you leave? I haven''t had enough fun!" the woman on the bed said.


    "Shut up! Since this matter is ruined, there''s no need for you to live any longer. The man shouted.


    At this time, Qin Feng and Ling Qing''er seemed to have gone crazy as they flew in the same direction. This magic tool was truly incomparably fast. Qin Feng had never seen a late Core Formation Escape Technique, but he felt that it wasn''t too far off. It seemed like the old man from the auction house wasn''t lying.


    "Why are you running so fast?" Ling Qing''er asked.


    "Showing off so much money and still not running? Aren''t you waiting for death!" Qin Feng said.


    Ling Qing''er was enlightened.


    "Stupid woman!" He put on a look of disdain.


    The two were speechless.


    After running for an entire night, almost no one else appeared behind him. Qin Feng was stunned. Was he overthinking it? But just as dawn broke, the accident happened.


    A sudden voice broke the silence. Isn''t Fellow Daoist still in the inn? Why did he suddenly leave? " A man appeared in front of the flying boat. Qin Feng looked and saw that it was the middle-aged man from the auction house.


    "Fellow Daoist, what is the meaning of this?" Our sect''s Nascent Soul Elder has met with some troubles, so he told me to go first and come back later. So I travelled all night and did not bid farewell to fellow daoist. Actually, I am in the wrong. I hope that fellow daoist can forgive me. " Qin Feng said with a serious expression.


    "Haha, Fellow Daoist sure knows how to make up nonsense. Do you take me for a child who has never seen an accident before?" The man laughed out loud and said, "Why don''t you hand over those things on your own? If you give me your storage ring, I might leave you with a complete corpse."


    When Ling Qing''er saw this, she could not help but feel despair. The other party was at the late Core Formation stage. The two of them were only at the Foundation Establishment and Qi Condensation stage. What should she do?


    "Please show mercy, fellow cultivator. I''ll give you all these items, as well as my storage ring. I wonder if you will spare my life?" Qin Feng suddenly lay down in fear. Ling Qing''er looked at him with disdain, while he snickered.


    "Now that you know fear, I will not let you go. "I can consider leaving you a complete corpse." The man smiled playfully.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you please let me understand why you were able to get in front of me? Could it be that you have some kind of secret magic?" Qin Feng asked in despair.


    "Naturally, it was sent over. Could it be that I flew over here? My Li family''s business spans the entire area, so naturally, there are countless teleportation arrays. How could you escape from my grasp? " The man said arrogantly.


    Qin Feng looked at the man and asked: "How many levels can you get if we give you these things?" Why don''t we give you some? If you let us go, we''ll naturally benefit from it. "


    "Your things are naturally mine. Is there any need for me to tell others that I''ve come out?!" The man smiled.


    "Then there''s no need for fellow daoist to take action. I hope that fellow daoist will not go back on your word and leave me with an intact corpse." After speaking, Qin Feng tried his best to act like he was hitting at an ocean of air. Blood flowed from the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth as he collapsed. The man looked at Qin Feng, and as expected, his aura was completely gone. The man flew greedily towards Qin Feng, intending to take the storage ring.


    Just as the man approached Qin Feng without any warning, Ling Qing''er flew into a rage. With a twist of her left hand, three silver needles flew out. The tip of the needles glowed with a green light. But the moment the man dodged. Qin Feng revived and his cultivation rose to the great circle of the Foundation Establishment stage. At such a close distance, the man wasn''t on guard at all. The timing was perfect. Qin Feng raised his knife and cut the man''s waist.


    But did the man die just like that? "Of course the answer is no. A golden core flew out from my body and floated in the air." You are actually so sinister. " There was a man''s face inside the aurous core.


    "I''m insidious, that''s right, laozi is insidious." Qin Feng laughed loudly.


    "Hmph, ignorant child, do you think that this old man only has Jindan [1] left to beat you? "What a joke!" the man said angrily. And then, that man was able to take out a lifeblood treasure. This lifeblood treasure was actually a container! The man yelled at Qin Feng.


    He saw an opaque liquid flowing out of the container towards Qin Feng. It looked like mercury. Qin Feng didn''t panic. He looked indifferently at the sky where the Jindan was. A golden-yellow Jindan hung in the air like a sun. Qin Feng thought of many things and didn''t care that the mercury would fall. When Ling Qing''er saw this, she immediately used a small shield, but it clearly wasn''t enough to stop the corrosion of the liquid. Right at this moment, Qin Feng moved. He actually sketched something in midair. He let out a sigh of relief after a while. The man also saw it. It was obvious that Qin Feng understood something. An ominous feeling rose in his heart. He decided to end the battle quickly, but the situation changed once again. He saw Qin Feng actually start to draw something towards the golden core. In a moment, the sky was filled with golden specks of light.

 C34

    ! 219273a261084


    The golden dot of light quickly filled the surroundings. No one could move, as if they were trapped by a mysterious power. Of course, that man was no exception. He clearly felt something and was looking at Qin Feng with a fearful gaze!


    Qin Feng had a different feeling at this time. A long time ago, when Little Bean was injured, Qin Feng felt a bit of understanding from her. Now, when that man appeared in front of Qin Feng in the form of an Aurous Core, Qin Feng seemed to have grasped something. Qin Feng wasn''t able to tell the details, but he could vaguely feel that it was something, like a dao, or a rule. Of course, Qin Feng would definitely not be able to touch the true laws of the world. At this time, what Qin Feng comprehended was a type of dao, the path of metal.


    Qin Feng had done quite a bit of research on the theory of the five elements. Actually, he had long since discovered that this Changyang degree had an astonishing amount of metal elements. Now that Qin Feng had comprehended his own dao, the metal elements actually revolved around him with a terrifying suction force. Condensation.


    "The Milky Way galaxy is made up of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The madman slowly said. "It was as if he could not feel anything outside his body." The five elements exist independently, yet they coalesce together and depend on each other. This is the law. "


    He saw Qin Feng''s hand slowly draw an outline. It was a star chart, as if he wanted to draw it out. The only thing the middle-aged man could do was to look at what Qin Feng did with a frightened gaze. He muttered to himself: "Wu Dao, that''s impossible, to actually be Wu Dao ¡­"


    Qin Feng then said: "The aura is not only separate from the five elements, but it also hovers between them. The aura is also called magnetism, and it is mutual attraction and repulsion."


    As he said that, he suddenly raised his right hand, and an invisible aura appeared in the endless sky. The originally chaotic metal attribute slowly began to take shape.


    "Everything speaks of the Dao of metal." Qin Feng suddenly stopped his movements. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man who had reached the Golden Core Formation stage.


    "Does fellow Daoist understand?" Qin Feng asked softly. It sounded like he was asking for advice, like he was scolding.


    "Understand?" "Understood, understood what?" The man seemed to be very afraid.


    "What is the Dao of metal?" Qin Feng asked calmly.


    "Didn''t you just say that there are the five elements and they have the aura of metal?" The man replied in a low voice.


    "Wrong!" That''s not it! " Qin Feng said harshly. The two of them started a strange conversation.


    "What, what is that?" The man asked cautiously.


    "Look at the people in this world." Qin Feng raised his right hand slightly, and a mortal market appeared around the two of them.


    "Ah?!" The man seemed surprised.


    "What do you understand?" Qin Feng asked again?


    "No, but fellow daoist, this, this, how did we instantly arrive here?" The man asked in surprise.


    "Sigh ¡­" Qin Feng sighed lightly and turned around to look at the mortals: "In this world, everything is busy for merit and for Li Lu. Some people get it, some get it, some get it, and some get it.


    "This is ¡­" The man seemed to have understood something.


    "Fellow Daoist, look here." Qin Feng gently raised his hand. The two of them landed in an ethereal Celestial Realm. Qin Feng looked at the man and said: "This place is called Penglai, it''s the Great Immortal World." Qin Feng lightly shifted his step and saw an old woman lying on the bed a thousand miles away. She was on her last breath and was still mumbling: "Art of Creation, my son."


    "Mother!" The man suddenly exclaimed when he saw this scene.


    "Shi''er, you have to cultivate well. You have to find a wife and give birth to a grandson for your mother. Mother, you can''t see it anymore." With that, the old woman no longer had any life left in her.


    "Mother!" Your son is unfilial, ah. To cultivate immortality, to cultivate immortality, to cultivate immortality, in the end what! " The man cried sorrowfully.


    "So this is what Immortal Cultivation is all about. What does Heartless want from Immortal Cultivators?" If it was lost, so be it. If it was lost, so be it. There was no definite conclusion to all this, but it became the path of gold. Do you understand? " Qin Feng said dejectedly.


    The man didn''t seem to hear all this, he just wailed in front of his mother''s bed. Qin Feng''s figure slowly faded away.


    In the air, Qin Feng slowly said: "Path of Metal, do you know what it is? "It''s an illusion."


    All of this seemed abnormal in the eyes of Duck Gu and Ling Qing''er. Qin Feng seemed to have said something, and the man was filled with grief. However, cracks began to appear on his shiny golden core. He saw that Qin Feng had truly opened his eyes and they were actually dark gold. He said lightly: "Disperse." In the sky, the dense metal-attributed light spots and the man disappeared with the wind, leaving not even a trace.


    "Agu, I saw a ghost." He rubbed his eyes furiously with his little claws.


    "What ¡­ What kind of spell is this? It''s actually like this ¡­" Ling Qing''Er was stunned. She knew that it was a spell, but she couldn''t understand what it was.


    Qin Feng turned his head and forced a smile at the two. At this time, the two discovered that Qin Feng''s face was already as pale as gold paper. Qin Feng said lightly: "Help me." And then he fell down.


    When Qin Feng woke up, it was already the afternoon of the fifth day. Qin Feng sat up. His spiritual sense seemed to have suffered a great deal of damage. It should take some time to recover.


    "Sigh!" You''re awake. "How do you feel?" Ling Qing''er looked at Qin Feng with wide eyes.


    "How is it? "Haha" Qin Feng laughed bitterly. Although Qin Feng was at the edge of the path of metal, it was still quite strenuous to use it. That day, if it wasn''t for the fact that the man had become the golden core, and if the man hadn''t seen that Qin Feng had messed up his comprehension, then the outcome might have changed. Of course, luck was also a type of strength, which didn''t mean that Qin Feng wasn''t strong enough.


    "You''ve been asleep for five days." Ling Qing''er grumbled.


    "What?!" Five days? "Then where are we now?" Qin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Around the middle part of Changyang degree." Ling Qing Er said.


    "Central?" Qin Feng was deep in thought.


    Changyang Acupoint was divided into six areas, of which the five great sects were in charge of each area. The sixth area was managed by two miraculous races, the Charm and the Shadow Clans. There were many races in Changyang County, but due to the lack of reproduction ability of the other races, they were slowly driven out of the country by the humans. Among them, the Demonic Sound Clan was the most powerful among the pagans, followed by the Demonic Ghost Clan and the Demonic Clan. The Demonic Sound Clan was famous for their illusory formations and the Shadow Clan for assassinating civilizations. Although the two races wouldn''t kill people just because they saw them, they might not be too friendly towards humans.


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Qin Feng suddenly said.


    "Eh?" "Why?" Ling Qing''er asked.


    "My spirit stones ¡­" Qin Feng smiled bitterly but didn''t say anything. The flying boat had used up almost all of his spirit stones in these past few days. This thing was more suited to escape than to run.


    The only difference was that there was actually no city here. It was as if they were standing on the ground like little cages, and just thinking about how the deep cold iron cages on the bare ground were arranged one after another on the ground was enough to make one''s heart shiver. Let alone the three of them, most of the cages had bones inside.


    "Mommy, Yagu is scared." The beast hid its head in Ling Qing''Er''s embrace. The love between the man and the beast had become very rich. This action caused Qin Feng to wake up with a wave of excitement. Qin Feng said: "Even I''m f * cking scared, give me a hug too."


    "This place is so scary. What kind of place is this? Why don''t we leave first?" Ling Qing''er clearly didn''t notice Qin Feng''s pig-like appearance.


    At this time, Qin Feng said earnestly: "Let''s go, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Calm your mind, it seems like our friends don''t welcome us. We set up an illusionary formation as soon as we arrived."


    "An illusory magic array?" Ling Qing''er asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, this is an illusory magic array." Qin Feng said to Ling Qing''er. Then, he shouted towards one of the empty areas, "My friends, we don''t have any enmity with you. Why don''t we take off the illusion formation and chat?"


    A red figure appeared in the open space, and a charming woman slowly walked out. She was not that beautiful and was thousands of miles away from Ling Qing Er. However, that woman had a seductive power that made people want to get close to her. Of course, Qin Feng could endure this kind of bewitching technique. He asked: "Miss Mei, hello." Qin Feng laughed inwardly: "So coquettish, calling you Miss won''t be at a disadvantage."


    "Human, what brings you here?" Compared to her fiery hot body, the woman''s voice was exceptionally cold.


    "We escaped here, so we want to pay some money to stay here temporarily." Qin Feng was a bit surprised.


    "Come with me. You have some ability to see through my illusory magic array." The woman turned her head and said.


    "No need for that, I was just blindly shouting." Qin Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    Yu Gu and Ling Qing''er were speechless. Who would believe that such a loud shout could break the formation?


    The three of them walked and stopped, and not long later, they exited the illusion array. This was the true land of the Demonic Sound Clan.


    "Here are your identity cards, three thousand Spirit Stones each." The woman said coldly.


    "Here are ten thousand Spirit Stones. Take good care of them." Qin Feng took out ten thousand spirit stones and respectfully handed it over.


    "Hmph." The woman snorted and flew away.


    "You! What kind of person is this!? " Ling Qing''er felt dissatisfied and wanted to explain a little bit. However, Qin Feng stopped him.


    "What!?" "Coward, that woman is only at the middle Core Formation stage, what''s she afraid of?" Ling Qing''er pouted with dissatisfaction.


    "She is a Li He Stage cultivator." At this time, Qin Feng was covered in cold sweat.


    "What?" Departure? " Ling Qing''er opened her eyes wide.


    "That''s right!" That old woman was divorced. " Yu Gu said solemnly.


    "Oh? How do you know? " This time, it was Qin Feng''s turn to be puzzled. Qin Feng was discovered by the woman''s Spiritual Sense when she appeared.


    "This old woman''s divine sense is very powerful." he said, scratching his head with his little claws.


    "Forget it, at least there''s no danger. No matter what, offending an old monster isn''t something to be trifled with." Qin Feng said.


    After which, the three of them entered the city of the Hydra.

 C35

    ! 219273a262677


    A huge city appeared in front of Qin Feng and the other two.


    "Too beautiful." After all, all women liked beautiful things. Qin Feng also sighed with emotion. He didn''t think that the Demonic Sound Clan would have such a grand structure. After all, the Mortal City Well was only a few small rooms and did not have the energy to build those tall buildings. Cultivators did not care that much, so this kind of scene could not be seen by the various sects in Changyang degree.


    The first thing that stood in front of them was a huge stone door. Its shape wasn''t that special, but it was made of green granite, and on the door were carved carvings, making it look simple and mysterious. When looking into the distance, they would see that it was even more shocking.


    The city was bustling with people, it was not as desolate as the three of them had imagined. Although most of them were from the Charm Race, there were a few from other races, and most of them were dressed boldly. The men looked carefree, spirited, and the women were seductive and attractive. This succubus woman was wearing a bikini equivalent to Earth! Qin Feng couldn''t help but salivate. He wouldn''t take advantage of the situation. Ling Qing''er blushed and rolled her eyes at Qin Feng.


    The streets were bustling with noise and excitement. Those with or without cultivation were mixed together. This kind of scene was rarely seen. Qin Feng looked around curiously and decided to find a place to stay first. Actually, Qin Feng wanted to find an inn, but thinking about how convenient it was, he decided that it was better to find an abode.


    "Beauty, where is the place to rent a cave?" Qin Feng picked a "magnificent" succubus woman and asked.


    "Up ahead is." The woman answered and walked away.


    Qin Feng arrived in front of the door of a house. He looked at the words written in front of the door: "Rent the abode, the price is fine."


    The three of them walked in. The room was empty and very quiet. There was only a dark-skinned old man sleeping on the table. "Hey, old man, I want to rent a cave." Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t know why, but he felt that something wasn''t right. After all, the city that they were in was extraordinarily bustling, so why was it so deserted here?


    "Oh? It''s not easy, someone else is renting my old man''s cave. Hm? "Human?" The elder straightened his back, only to realize that the three people standing in front of him were actually humans. The Demonic Sound Clan usually had people from other races, but humans were few and far in between.


    Qin Feng first showed the three identity tokens to the old man, then grinned and said: "We''re not hacks, may I ask how much it costs to get an abode?"


    "That''s right, it''s the cave mansion. Hmm, it''s fine as long as you give me some. Anyway, there are plenty of empty spots in the cave. If you like them, you can stay here with me. As for spirit stones, that''s not a problem." The old man seemed to be very friendly, afraid that this rare guest would run away, causing the three of them to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    In the end, the three of them rented a decent cave residence. After the old man left, Qin Feng looked excitedly at his own cave. After all, Qin Feng had never experienced this sort of villa since entering the cultivation world. Ling Qing''er pouted as she muttered, "What a crappy place, no wonder there''s no one to rent it." Qin Feng was speechless.


    After they finished looking at the cave, the three of them went to the main city to see if there was anything suitable for them to eat.


    Hmm. Yagu has fallen in love with this city and deeply in love with it." Yagor said in an intoxicated tone.


    "Love, fall in love with delicious food, and return it to the city." Qin Feng said helplessly, and the three of them went to the streets in the center of the city. Usually, there would be some small trade fairs or marketplaces in the center of the city.


    As expected, before they even reached the city center, they already saw many Meizu cultivators set up stalls. Most of them were for minor cultivators, so Qin Feng didn''t have much interest in them since they had already reached the Foundation Establishment stage. However, Ling Qing''er clearly liked the feeling of a treasure trove. She looked around as if she was interested in everything. Qin Feng turned his head and saw Ling Qing''er holding a red rope as she carefully examined it. The red rope wasn''t very long, and was probably used for making bracelets for women. However, there was a bit of spiritual energy within it, and it didn''t seem to have any clear effects. This aroused Qin Feng''s curiosity. Qin Feng also walked over.


    When he looked at the stall owner, he saw an old man who was at the peak of the Qi Refining stage. When he saw Qin Feng walking over, he hurriedly said: "Senior, what do you like?" This junior can give you a fair price. " This sort of situation was very normal. Many people were unable to enter the Foundation Establishment stage for their entire lives. The cultivation world naturally had the most power, and the ones with the most power were the elders. Although Qin Feng felt a bit uncomfortable, he still agreed. He looked at Ling Qing''er and smiled: "What, like this rope?"


    Ling Qing''er seemed to be stupefied, as if she hadn''t heard Qin Feng''s words. She stared blankly at the red rope, and Qin Feng patted her shoulder. Only then did Ling Qing''er come back to her senses. Ling Qing''er was stunned. "Nothing. I just think I''ve seen it before." Qin Feng smiled: "There''s red ropes everywhere, so what''s so special about it? Come, let me take a look."


    Qin Feng wanted to move, but everything seemed to be an illusion. The palm seemed to have stretched out for tens of thousands of miles as it covered the entire sky, and when Qin Feng raised his hand, the ground was filled with the thick smell of blood. Qin Feng also couldn''t resist the pressure of the giant hand as he spat out a mouthful of blood essence. In the distance, a group of people dressed in black armor appeared.


    "Senior, Senior, are you alright?" Everyone was shocked by Qin Feng. Ling Qing''er immediately supported Qin Feng, who was walking on air. Qin Feng looked at the strange looks from the people around him and forced a smile: "It''s nothing serious. It''s just the recurrence of my old injuries." He immediately gave the red rope to Ling Qing''er because the sixth brother, who he had long forgotten in Qin Feng''s bag of holding, was currently frantically struggling. It was as if the red rope was harming him greatly.


    "Master, quick!" Fast! Take off the red rope, I can''t take it anymore, it''s going to melt! " The sixth brother yelled at the top of his lungs. Qin Feng jumped in fright and immediately passed the rope to Ling Qing''er. Then he said to the shop owner: "How many spirit stones does this red rope cost? I''ll buy it."


    "Senior, that red rope ¡­" The old man said hesitantly.


    "Here you go." Qin Feng threw out three hundred spirit stones. Then he pulled Ling Qing''Er away.


    "You''re crazy, spend so many spirit stones to buy a rope." Ling Qing Er said in surprise. "Put it away, let''s return to the cave." Qin Feng said solemnly. He then pulled Ling Qing''er back.


    On the way to the cave, Qin Feng passed by a relatively remote path. As Ling Qing''er and the two people flew past, Qin Feng felt a bit weak. Originally, his consciousness hadn''t recovered, but today he''d gotten a new injury. He mocked, "Fellow Daoist, although you''ve set up this illusion formation, you haven''t come out to see us for a long time. Do you want to use it to trap us?" Ling Qing''Er felt that something was wrong after she heard that. She had been flying for so long, but she still hadn''t flown out of the trail. It felt like a long time.


    Haha, dao friend has good eyesight. I didn''t think that dao friend would discover that this is an illusory magic array so quickly." In the small path, there was actually a shadow of a person. It was called a shadow because it was not a person at all, but a huge python. Qin Feng signaled Ling Qing''er to land on the ground. He stared at the giant python and smiled: "What does this fellow mean? I probably don''t have any connections with you, right?" The python was about ten people long and as thick as a person. It flicked its tongue and said, "Seeing that fellow is injured, little brother has set up an illusion formation here to keep big brother here to give you some pills to heal your body.


    Of course, Qin Feng knew that the demon didn''t mean it that way, but he quickly smiled and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble fellow Daoist. My body is still fine, so please let me out." The python turned into a demonic man. It swayed its body, and it was even more enchanting than a woman. It gave Qin Feng a flirtatious look and lightly smiled: "I''m a bit short on cash lately, but I wonder if big brother can help out?" The python addressed itself as'' little brother ''and then'' little sister '', causing Qin Feng''s stomach to churn. Qin Feng knew that this python wasn''t going to be nice to him, so he laughed boldly: "Of course. I hope fellow cultivator will take notice of this small amount of money and throw over a storage bag.


    The storage bag was filled with gunpowder, and with just a thought, Qin Feng would explode. However, since he was able to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, he naturally wasn''t a fool, and the strange man immediately used his telekinesis to make the storage bag float in mid-air. Qin Feng felt a headache. After using his spiritual sense to detonate, a violent fluctuation appeared in the sky. More importantly, a cloud of dust rose up and blocked his line of sight. This was what Qin Feng wanted to do. Qin Feng immediately picked up the large axe he had prepared earlier and aimed it at the location he remembered.


    The smoke dispersed. Qin Feng''s axe fell to the ground. That demonic man had disappeared!

 C36

    ! 219273a266353


    An ominous premonition appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. Qin Feng subconsciously moved to the side while dancing like a madman. He immediately dodged to the side and saw that the place where Qin Feng stood was drenched with green liquid. Qin Feng''s expression changed. He knew that the enemy was hidden, and their methods were extremely vicious. He immediately turned around and said to Duck Gu and Ling Qing''er: "Help!" He then looked around seriously. Ling Qing''er and Duck Gu were at the Foundation Establishment stage, so they could help. Ling Qing''er was holding a sword, and Duck Gu seemed like he was about to vomit something.


    "Fellow Daoist, you sure are cautious. You''re making things difficult for me." A faint female voice sounded from all directions. Qin Feng frowned and used his Spiritual Sense to look around, but he didn''t find anything. He then said with a smile, "I wonder where in the world I offended you to make friends with us." Fellow Daoist, what you just said is laughable. In the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle isn''t much of a problem. Seeing your old injuries recur in the marketplace, naturally you caught my attention, and fellow cultivator was so generous, aren''t you asking for trouble? " The voice laughed. Just as Qin Feng was about to answer, he saw the scenery around him change. He was on his way back to the cave. The voice said: "Fellow Daoist, please!" I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    Qin Feng couldn''t think of anything. He had been trapped here, so why did he let him go? Duck Gu and Ling Qing''er were both standing not far away. They felt relieved. He thought to himself, "He probably met a good person. It''s not impossible for him to teach himself a lesson." He shook his head in self-mockery and said to the two of them, "Are you two alright?"


    Yu Gu didn''t say anything, but Ling Qing''er smiled charmingly at Qin Feng. It was like an ancient saying: a beautiful smile could topple a city, and a smile could topple a country. Ling Qing Er was a goddess to begin with, so her charming smile made Ye Xiao''s heart tremble.


    Ling Qing''er approached Qin Feng and put her hands on his shoulders. Laughing lightly: "What! "Idiot, you don''t recognize me anymore?" Qin Feng''s brain obviously didn''t keep up with the situation. He said in astonishment: "Ling Qing''er, why are you ¡­" Ling Qing''er placed her delicate hand on Qin Feng''s lips and made a gesture of silence. She smiled sweetly: "Don''t call me Ling Qing''Er, just call me Qing''Er." As he finished speaking, he put Qin Feng''s head in front of his chest. Qin Feng smelled Ling Qing''er''s fragrance and didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Feng''s hands also became dishonest. He slowly lifted them and gently placed them on Ling Qing''er''s buttocks. Just as he was about to take a step forward, a strange light flashed in his eyes. After interacting with Ling Qing''er for a while, he had a rough understanding of her personality. Then this person is ¡­ When he thought of this, Qin Feng felt a chill run down his spine. Qin Feng was a very smart and decisive person. Since he sensed danger, he naturally wouldn''t hesitate. He quietly took out a dagger type top grade spirit artifact from his storage ring. "He struck the still intoxicated ''Ling Qing Er'' with his sword.


    Ling Qing Er''s reaction was extraordinary. Although she had avoided the fatal blow, she was still slightly injured.


    "How did you find out?" Ling Qing''er held onto her heavily injured arm and glared at Qin Feng. Qin Feng played with the dagger stained with dark green blood and smiled: "You''re a bit thinner than Ling Qing''er." "Haha ¡­" The snake demon naturally knew that Qin Feng was speaking the truth. Then, he took out a dark green mace like weapon. He slashed at Qin Feng through the air and saw a dark green whirlwind sweeping towards him. Although Qin Feng had quite a few top quality spirit artifacts, Qin Feng had never used them before, so he could only use one in a hurry to inject spirit energy into it. The spirit treasure in Qin Feng''s hand was like a steel ring, which shone brightly after infusing spirit energy. After the dark green whirlwind collided with the light screen, it emitted a sizzling sound. Naturally, there was an extremely strong corrosive force within it.


    "Top grade defensive spirit weapon?" The snake man was naturally shocked, but he immediately laughed out loud. "I didn''t expect that fellow to have so many good things. Looks like I picked the right person." Qin Feng laughed coldly: "Then we''ll see if fellow Daoist has the ability to do so." After that, he took out a long spear and slashed it towards the snakeman. Qin Feng naturally didn''t know its power, but it was obviously an attacking spirit artifact. There were no signs of attacks in the air, only a wave of spiritual energy undulations. The snakeman let out a weird cry. Although he managed to avoid the attack, a deep bloody wound appeared on his shoulder. The snakeman didn''t say anything more and disappeared into thin air.


    Qin Feng felt a headache coming on. Naturally, he blended into the illusion formation and had some understanding of how to set up the formation. As for breaking the formation, without absolute strength, the only way was to find the Formation Aperture, and in the short span of a few hours, how would he be able to find it? A dark green attack shot down from the sky, and Qin Feng used his movement technique to easily dodge it. However, Qin Feng knew that this wasn''t the way to break through the enemy, and after a long time, he naturally wouldn''t be able to persevere. After all, his consciousness had been heavily injured in the past few days. Qin Feng only used his movement technique to barely dodge the attack, but he still didn''t know where to start.


    After the time it took to brew a few cups of tea, Qin Feng was clearly out of energy. After a few rounds, the attack slashed through his clothes and made a sizzling sound. Qin Feng''s face was as white as paper, and he clearly wouldn''t last more than a few rounds.


    "Fellow Daoist, please listen to your little sister. If you continue like this, then there''s no point in continuing!" Qin Feng didn''t reply to that charming voice. He just closed his eyes silently, as if he was thinking about something. The snakeman was obviously impatient. If the dark green attacks were to come again, it would cover the sky. At this time, Qin Feng seemed to have thought of something. The corner of his mouth lifted strangely, and he saw that the dark green liquid hit Qin Feng''s body completely. At this time, Qin Feng didn''t dodge nor defend at all. As the liquid slowly corroded his clothes, his exposed skin revealed his bones, making him look especially cautious.


    Not long later, Qin Feng''s body was no longer there. All that was left were a few broken bones and the storage ring. The snakeman man revealed himself and slowly walked to where Qin Feng was standing. He mocked: "You might as well give yourself a quick death if you struggle like this and waste your strength!" Saying that, he picked up the storage ring on the ground, but realised that his hand had pierced through the ring. He quickly cursed, but it was already too late. Another Qin Feng was standing behind him with a dagger protruding from his Qi Sea.


    "You! How did you do it? " The snakeman was obviously confused. I didn''t do anything. I just added an additional illusory magic array to the array, that''s all. After speaking, Qin Feng gently raised the dagger and the snakeman was split into two. Even without the supply of spirit energy, the illusion formation had been broken. Two figures appeared. It was Ling Qing Er and Duck Gu.


    Qin Feng''s body was a bit unstable. Although he won this battle, it consumed a lot of his energy. Qin Feng looked at Duck Gu and Ling Qing''er and slowly fell down.


    "Child, are you awake?" Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. He was actually standing in a scarlet world with a huge queen bug crawling in front of him.


    "Damn, what is this?" Qin Feng jumped in shock and fell to the ground. Although Qin Feng was in a state of calm, he couldn''t stay calm. Imagine what kind of mood he would have if an insect bigger than a whale was lying in front of him.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. I am a monster. Remember me?" Qin Feng thought for a bit and realized that the metal element ball in his lungs was exactly what he saw. And then he hurriedly said, "I know, I know, why did you invite me here. Did you see how weak I am and want to give me some divine tools to raise my cultivation? Heh." Qin Feng said.


    "Child, your performance today has surprised me. I can now pass on to you a gift that is even more precious than a God Equipment." The mirage said.


    "A gift more awesome than a divine tool?" Qin Feng heard this and wondered, "Could it be ¡­ could it be a super divine tool?" "Boss, I love you to death."


    The mirage shook its head as if it was shaking its body, and said, "Divine artifacts are all dead. I''m teaching you living things. As long as you use them flexibly, what are divine artifacts and super divine artifacts? I''m teaching you the way of illusions."


    Path of Illusion? "Is this a cultivation technique? I''ve already created it." Qin Feng was clearly slightly disappointed. The sea serpent said softly, "It is not a cultivation technique, but a true law, a true Dao. "If you are to comprehend, the hearts of these realms are yours.


    "Dao!" Qin Feng asked in confusion.


    "This is what I prepared for you. Take it down." Qin Feng suddenly felt as if his mind exploded. It was as if a new memory had forcefully implanted itself into his mind.


    "My child, comprehend it yourself. It''s all up to you. " She said to Qin Feng lovingly. The world slowly became illusory. Qin Feng fell down again.


    "Boss!" Boss! Don''t die! Yagu is still waiting for you to eat barbecue! " Yagor wailed.


    "Even if he didn''t die, you still cried to death." Qin Feng rubbed his aching head and sat up. Ling Qing''er seemed to have cried as well. She forced a smile at Qin Feng and said: "That''s great, you''re fine. You scared me to death just now, and you were actually in the same state as a dead person ¡­" Qin Feng thought to himself: "This boss is obviously cheating, but he actually killed me." When he looked at the information in his mind, he found that there was actually a light golden tape. In Chinese oracle bone script from Earth, there were three big words written on it: The Way of Illusion!


    (Another chapter! 3000 offer! All of them were Big Zhang!

 C37

    ! 219273a268717


    When Qin Feng saw this, he had a serious expression. After all, these three words were very particular. Qin Feng had a deep love and understanding of history. Just these three words alone, Qin Feng saw many of them. Putting aside the word itself, the calligraphy was extremely elegant, as if it had a very deep understanding of the character. Not only the brush strokes, but the calligraphy itself was golden, as if one would be intoxicated if they read it too long. That Dao word was written even more frighteningly and grandly. Just that character alone made Qin Feng unable to breathe. The person who wrote that word was unimaginable to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng slowly used his thoughts to flip open the thick golden page. There were a few small words written on it. Path of Man.


    Just as Qin Feng wanted to take a good look, he found himself in an unfamiliar place. Qin Feng looked around curiously. Qin Feng wasn''t surprised by this result. If it was just a pile of text, Qin Feng would be surprised.


    "Little brother, why are you here yourself? What about your parents? " A young woman walked past Qin Feng and asked softly when she saw him standing by the side of the road. "Little brother?" Qin Feng was a bit confused. At this time, he felt like his body had become like a little boy''s. He was about seven or eight years old, and he couldn''t use his spirit energy at all. Qin Feng laughed bitterly and rubbed his nose as he said: "Eh, I don''t have any parents. I wandered over here myself."


    "Do you have any relatives here?" This woman wasn''t very pretty; she could only be considered pretty. She was dressed like a farmer, and was around eighteen years old. Qin Feng immediately said: "No, elder sister." I just came by myself. "


    "How pitiful, come and follow your sister, let''s go to your sister''s house." The woman gently held Qin Feng''s hand, but Qin Feng didn''t refuse. He wasn''t familiar with this place, so it would be better if he went over and understood the situation.


    Then they passed the country road and crossed the green wheat fields to a small village. The woman was probably called Yao Yao. Everyone in the village was very enthusiastic and all of them greeted the woman called Yao Yao. Qin Feng hadn''t entered the world of cultivation for a long time. In the cultivation world, everything was filled with deceit. When he saw such a familiar scene, he felt his heart heat up.


    The two of them walked into a shabby house. Although it was very old, the arrangement was very neat and tidy. It was obvious that it had been meticulously cleaned. As soon as he entered, an old woman who was lying on the kang heard the door opening and asked: "You came back from afar, eh? Whose family does this little boy belong to? Long! "It''s really that handsome!" Laughing from afar, she said, "Grandmother, I picked up this child on my way here. Without parents, if we were to go into exile here, could we let him live here?" Qin Feng was just about to say something that would cause sympathy when the old woman said: "That''s great. Even though our family is poor, it''s fine to raise a child." After hearing this, Qin Feng felt a surge of warmth in his heart. Although he had experienced a few small things today, his heart was extremely moved.


    He squatted down from a distance away and asked, "Child, what''s your name?" Qin Feng cutely replied: "My name is Qin Feng." He laughed from afar and said, "Your name sounds nice! "From now on, I''ll call you Feng''er." Qin Feng nodded. Hungry? "Big sister will cook for you and grandma." Qin Feng was just about to speak when the old woman spoke: "Feng''er, come! Let Grandma see. " Qin Feng immediately walked to the side of the crater and sat down next to the old woman.


    The old woman stretched out her wrinkled hand and gently held Qin Feng''s. She smiled as if a flower had bloomed on her face. Qin Feng felt that this was the most beautiful smile he had ever seen in this continent. "Ahem, since Feng''er is so handsome, there will definitely be a future for him." Grandma looked benevolently at Qin Feng. Qin Feng nodded with all his might and said: "Feng''er will work hard to become promising."


    Just like this, Qin Feng stayed there. Although his days were tough and poor, Qin Feng was very happy. The strong feelings here made Qin Feng enraptured. The villagers were very friendly, and they seemed to be one big family. Qin Feng slowly entered his character.


    Four years later.


    "Brother-in-law!" You have to treat my sister well, or else I won''t forgive you! " Qin Feng raised his little fist and threatened. The middle-aged man that Qin Feng called brother-in-law smiled but didn''t say anything. A distant voice rang out, laughing, "Child!" Today was an exceptionally beautiful day, because today was her wedding day. That middle-aged man was actually not from the village. He was rescued in the river a few months ago. The man lost his memory. Under the care and care of the village, although his memory hadn''t recovered, it was completely healed. In this period of time, he had already fallen deeply in love with that man with a depressed face. That man was obviously interested in the distant as well. It was clear that he couldn''t go home, so naturally, his grandmother would be the one to decide on the marriage. Qin Feng felt that something wasn''t right. However, this love is what you desire. There is nothing that can persuade you.


    At night, it was naturally Qin Feng''s group''s great love. They wanted red packets, mischief, and delicious food. The few fellows were having fun. This was just a happy episode of Qin Feng''s.


    Another year passed, and Qin Feng was already 15 years old. His mouth was full of broken teeth, and he looked like a young man now. "Feng''er!" His grandma''s health seemed to be getting worse. Although Qin Feng knew that dying from old age was unavoidable, his love for his grandma also made him unable to part with her.


    "Grandmother, what''s wrong?" Qin Feng lay in front of his grandmother. "Oh, grandma suddenly feels like drinking some mushroom soup today. Feng''er, help grandma pick some mushrooms." Her grandmother gently caressed Qin Feng''s head. "Alright, Grandma, I''m going to pick a big basket of mushrooms for you. I''m going to let you drink until you don''t want to drink anymore." Qin Feng laughed. "This child ¡­" The granny watched Qin Feng''s back as he left, and her eyes were full of kindness.


    Qin Feng picked up a large basket and walked up the mountain. Ouch! Young man, you''ve gone to work! " "That''s great," said a boorish voice, brimming with laughter. That''s right! Second Uncle Wang, my grandmother wants to drink some mushroom soup. Qin Feng grinned. Be careful, this big guy is already taller than me! " Second Uncle Wang muttered. Qin Feng walked away.


    Qin Feng hummed to himself as he picked mushrooms and slowly walked towards the mountain. In reality, he was still very tired. The mountain was very steep, and climbing up was incredibly tiring, but once he thought about his grandma drinking mushroom soup with a smile on her face, he felt even more motivated.


    Just like this, Qin Feng wandered around the mountain for the entire day and picked a basket full of mushrooms. The sky gradually darkened.


    The pitch-black night wind blew, causing an unmatched coolness to surface in the scorching summer. Qin Feng''s physique, however, wasn''t afraid of the wind, and since he was afraid that his grandmother would wait for him, he immediately headed down the mountain. Soon, he would be able to see the village. Qin Feng felt incredibly happy as he thought of his elder sister''s smile, Second Uncle Wang''s simplicity, and the auntie next door''s nagging. When Qin Feng saw the village, he was stunned. Qin Feng immediately sped up and ran towards the village.


    Qin Feng''s house was in the middle of the village, and when he arrived at the village entrance, Qin Feng smelled a thick stench of blood. Qin Feng''s house was in the middle of the village, and when he arrived at the village entrance, Qin Feng smelled a thick smell of blood. Usually, he would receive his grandmother''s benevolent voice, but today, he was silent. A terrible silence.


    Qin Feng walked into the room. The thing he didn''t want to see the most had happened. His grandmother was lying on the floor, motionless, and her body was covered in blood. Qin Feng''s heart stopped beating at this moment, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Pa, pa, pa.


    This was what Qin Feng''s heart was thinking. His heart was bleeding. Qin Feng silently wept tears as he lay on his grandmother''s corpse for three days. Qin Feng didn''t drink any water, nor did he eat. He just stood there quietly. He didn''t understand why the heavens took this old man away in this manner.


    During this time, Qin Feng had searched every nook and cranny of the village. Apart from Sister Yao and her husband, everyone else was dead. Qin Feng returned home and quietly lay on his grandmother''s body. His tears had already been drained and his blood had already dried.


    Four days later, Qin Feng died just like that.


    When Qin Feng died, a faint golden light entered Qin Feng''s head.


    When the dead Qin Feng woke up, he was already in a wooden house. Qin Feng was leaning on a table, and he was pressing down an answer sheet. Qin Feng raised his head. This was actually the examination venue.

 C38

    ! 219273a27453


    Qin Feng still couldn''t turn around. Why was he here? He was clearly dead, but why was he here? Qin Feng was just about to ask someone else when an old man appeared. He stood in front of Qin Feng and looked at Qin Feng''s exam papers. His eyes revealed a strange light.


    "Th-this ¡­ this is your answer?" The old man seemed so excited that he couldn''t even speak clearly. His beard trembled as he spat out those words.


    "Uh, right." Qin Feng scratched his head and replied: " Genius! Absolute genius! No! It should be a godly talent! "You are probably the only person in the world who has such an opinion about the Land of the River and the Mountain!" The old man excitedly placed his trembling hands on Qin Feng''s shoulders. "Huh?" Qin Feng paused for a moment, then laughed. "You''re too kind!"


    "I will report to the Emperor that he has summoned you personally! Let the Emperor reuse it for you. " "Yes." The old man smiled. Ah? "Your majesty?" Qin Feng was stunned. Why did it have to do with the emperor? Little did he know that Qin Feng was now a poor scholar who had finally been recognized! That''s right! The Emperor! "Don''t be afraid. You can stay in the inn for now. I''ll visit you in a few days!" The old man laughed softly.


    "Eh, me, good." Qin Feng decided to see what the situation was. Thus, he agreed. The old man gave Qin Feng a few dozen more taels of silver as a gift. Qin Feng looked at the crowd on the street and thought to himself: "Maybe it''s a new beginning."


    As expected, that old man came back a few days later, bringing with him the emperor''s imperial edict and many people who had come to congratulate him.


    "Congratulations!" "This time, it''s Bu Jingyun. If you push me up, don''t forget to promote me!"


    "Congratulations!" You''ve struck it rich this time! You have to remember me. "


    "Like I said, this Sir Qin isn''t like a mortal. Being promoted to the next rank is just around the corner!"


    "Jin Lin is not an object within the pond. Sir Qin has turned into a dragon upon encountering a storm!"


    Qin Feng was nearly two hundred years old, so naturally, he was able to handle such small matters.


    The next day, Qin Feng was brought outside of the Capital''s main hall.


    "Announce to you, Qin Feng!" "I, Qin Feng, declare that I am meeting you!" "To present to you, Qin Feng." Qin Feng had actually seen all of this in historical dramas and books, but he still felt a bit excited in front of him. The palace was situated at the end of a long stretch of marble bricks, with a golden roof and a jade wall. Everything was extremely luxurious, giving off a feeling as if one was looking at the heavens. Qin Feng cleaned up his sleeves and walked in.


    On both sides of the hall stood two rows of ministers clad in scholarly robes. A few generals clad in battle armor stood at the very front, exuding killing intent.


    "This commoner, Qin Feng, greets Your Majesty!" As a historian, Qin Feng naturally knew the etiquette of history. He bowed and said.


    "How dare you! Why didn''t you kneel when you saw His Majesty!" The general standing in front glared at Qin Feng, and a wave of killing intent surged over. Although it didn''t have the aura of a cultivator, it still made the weak scholar tremble with fear. But how could Qin Feng be normal? Qin Feng also glared at the general and shouted: "You''re being rude. With His Majesty here, even His Majesty didn''t say anything. Is it your turn to speak?" The general was scared by Qin Feng and stuttered as he was unable to speak.


    "Haha, what a bold commoner. Interesting. So what if I want you to kneel?" Qin Feng felt an indescribable sense of danger. That person clearly didn''t have any cultivation, but to make Qin Feng feel this way was naturally the Emperor''s Qi, one of the five auras of the world. The ancient people had a total of five auras. One was the aura of an immortal, the other was the aura that could cause tens of thousands of people to fall. Two, be domineering and allow the enemy to flee for his life. The third was the Emperor''s Aura, which could make all under the heavens submit. The fourth was the aura of death, which could make a living person tremble in fear and weaken their body. The five elements of killing intent were able to send chills down the spines of anyone that met it. They had no ability to resist at all. The first of the five qi energies was Immortal qi, which could kill. The second of the five qi energies was Emperor qi, which could make people submit to it. Qin Feng was also a person who had seen great storms and great waves; how could he be subdued by mortals? Qin Feng merely flashed a look of fear before answering calmly: "This commoner swore from a young age that I wouldn''t kneel to the heavens, but only to my parents and teachers." "If Your Majesty made this subject kneel, this subject would naturally kneel, but that''s just a body kneeling, not a heart kneeling." After speaking, he rolled up his long robe and was about to kneel.


    "Kneeling at heart!" "I shall allow you to not kneel down when you meet me in the future!" The Emperor laughed. Qin Feng immediately stood up and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    "What ability do you have? I''ll test you. I wonder what you think about my country, and what you think about my mountains and rivers?" The Emperor said.


    The emperor''s words were astonishing, and he even used a river as a topic. Everyone in the audience was shocked. Only Qin Feng smiled and said: "This commoner is stupid and dares not make presumptuous comments. But if His Majesty wants this commoner to say something, this commoner shall say it." Qin Feng''s words were even more shocking. All of the officials below shook their heads. The defeated general was also waiting to see Qin Feng make a joke of himself. Qin Feng strode forward and said: "This River and Mountain Conclave actually belongs to two people." When these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. One of the ministers stepped forward and said to the emperor, "This official thinks it inappropriate." The emperor nodded, and the official shouted, "A commoner like you actually said that the land belongs to two people. Do you know that you''ve committed a crime of great disrespect to His Majesty?" Qin Feng said as if he had already expected this: "The River and Mountain Society are owned by two people. One is Your Majesty, and the other is the people." "So what if they''re commoners? Without His Majesty meticulously managing them day and night, how would they have the food and clothing that idiots would have to go through?" "That minister mocked him. His words were like a compliment to the emperor." What did a commoner count for! Humph! Do you know that what you eat belongs to the people, and what you wear belongs to the people? Even what you live in belongs to the people. Qin Feng opened his eyes and shouted.


    Even so, they work, and they get what they want. What''s wrong with that? It''s all thanks to His Majesty''s efforts." If Qin Feng denied this, then it would mean that Qin Feng committed a crime of great disrespect. If Qin Feng had overturned his previous theory, it wouldn''t have been difficult for him. Qin Feng calmly replied: "I said this for the sake of Your Majesty, the people are like water, and the boat is overturned. If I could wholeheartedly think for the people, then Jiang Shan would be in trouble." "How laughable, we have the four great generals, what is there to be afraid of!" "Haha, your words are extremely interesting. Let me ask you, do you know how many commoners there are in the city?" Qin Feng asked. "A few million." Do you know how many cities there are in our country? " Qin Feng continued to ask. "Then you can calculate how many people there are!" Qin Feng asked again. "Then ¡­" The ancients weren''t good at math, so Qin Feng''s questioning made the official even more hurried. Let me tell you, there''s hundreds of millions! " Qin Feng stared unwaveringly at the chancellor. Let me ask you again! "How many soldiers are there in our country?" "Our country is strong, probably millions of men." Then let me ask you, how many centurions are there to fight one against a hundred! " Qin Feng asked. "There are about a thousand of them." Good! Tell me, what are the odds of a million people fighting against a hundred million people! " "The minister did not speak again." I also want to ask you, if the people rebel, can this Jiang Shan protect you? " Qin Feng asked. The Minister''s face was pale. Qin Feng asked again: "If the protection of the mountains and rivers doesn''t work, you''ll put His Majesty in a difficult situation!" Where are you plotting? What crime have you committed? Do you know your wrongs!? " The minister immediately knelt down upon hearing this. She cried as she spoke to the emperor, "This subject is loyal to the heart and has no ill intentions. Please enlighten me, Your Majesty!


    "What a clever mouth!" But the Emperor could see it clearly. He said to the official, "Stand up." He then said to Qin Feng: "You''re very good. From now on, you can follow me." "Thank you, your majesty." Qin Feng bowed.


    From then on, Qin Feng became a Bachelor of Cabinet under the emperor.


    Five years later, Qin Feng had risen from a bachelor''s degree to a first rank Grand Tutor. Who knew that at this time, Qin Feng found out a shocking piece of information from his underlings. The Emperor wanted to kill him, because Qin Feng had too much power in his hands, and needed to be restrained, but he couldn''t do it in public, so he could only secretly kill. Qin Feng sighed when he saw this information, Qin Feng was the same as always. Qin Feng then used a secret method to turn the sky upside down and put the emperor under house arrest.


    Three years later.


    Qin Feng lay in front of a sickly man and wailed: "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!"


    Then, an astonishing piece of news came from within the palace. The emperor had passed away, and the yellow robe had landed on Qin Feng''s body like heaven''s will. The implication was self-evident.


    After a few months, Qin Feng ascended to the throne, and his name was Qin.


    After Qin Feng gained control of the government, he organized the country into a neat and orderly way. Moreover, a few officials selected thousands of beauties to join the harem, allowing Qin Feng to experience the benefits of having power. Food, wine, and beauties.


    The days of day and night finally came to an end ten years later, and Qin Feng was stabbed. After all, it wasn''t just Qin Feng who was fighting over who was in charge. Although Qin Feng was forced off the cliff and into the river, he didn''t know what to do.


    [A friend''s birthday is today, so listen to the tea being sent ahead of time. Give us 3000 words. Everyone, please vote twice. Although the place for comprehending the Dao is plain, it has a lot of philosophy behind it.] I hope the big ones will forgive me.)

 C39

    ! 219273a273639


    When Qin Feng entered the icy river, nothing could change.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes. His originally sharp eyes were filled with confusion. Qin Feng had lost his memory. When he woke up, he was in a thatched house. The house was old and worn out, but clean and tidy.


    "You''re awake!" A girl with delicate features walked in with a bowl of steaming hot soup. Qin Feng looked at her with confusion and asked: "Who are you?" Who am I? Why am I here? " The girl looked at Qin Feng in surprise and asked: "You don''t remember anything?" Qin Feng nodded blankly. It was probably because he had been hit by the river and temporarily lost his memory. "Hai." The young girl frowned. Her delicate face was very pretty, and Qin Feng nodded in agreement. Qin Feng already thought that this girl had saved him, so he struggled to get up and express his gratitude. The girl immediately stopped Qin Feng and smiled: "Be good and don''t move. Your body is still very weak." Qin Feng gratefully nodded his head and laid down. The young woman blushed slightly. She had touched Qin Feng''s hand when she stopped him from sitting up.


    Qin Feng''s face was also flushed red. He immediately asked: "May I ask your name, Miss?" The young girl replied softly, "From afar." "Far away?" Qin Feng suddenly frowned as if he thought of something. When the young girl saw Qin Feng''s reaction, she hurriedly asked: "What happened to my name?" Qin Feng said lightly: "Very nice to listen to." Her face grew even redder as she went to boil the medicine for Qin Feng.


    From then on, Qin Feng stayed in a small village. It was a very harmonious village.


    Two months later.


    "The color of the sky is so beautiful!" Running far away on the green grass, he turned his head and shouted: "Brother Feng, come quickly, these flowers are so beautiful, come quickly!"


    Qin Feng immediately followed. He looked at the beautiful girl in the middle of the boundless grass and grass, and a smile appeared on his face.


    After ten or so days of rest, Qin Feng was completely recovered. However, his memory still hadn''t recovered, and that day, when he saw his brother in the distance, he suddenly felt that he should call him Qin Feng. As for everything else, he couldn''t remember anything else, and his memory hadn''t progressed, but his relationship with the person in the distance had improved by leaps and bounds. She no longer cared about whether Qin Feng would remember the past or not. She only cared about whether she could continue writing a beautiful future for Qin Feng.


    Blue sky, green grass.


    "Big Brother Feng, do you think we will always be this happy?" She leaned on Qin Feng''s shoulder in confusion.


    "You''ll always like me." Qin Feng looked ahead and asked softly.


    "Of course, I love big brother Feng the most." He then looked at Qin Feng, who was looking at him with a smile. Her face was completely red as she said: "Brother Feng, you''re bad!"


    Qin Feng lovingly tousled the hair at a distance, his eyes filled with panic. Finally, Qin Feng broke the silence. He leaned forward slightly and pressed his lips against hers. His face was slightly red and he didn''t resist. Qin Feng lightly kissed her and then used his tongue to attack. How could this girl ever experience something like this? How could she possibly be a match for Qin Feng''s teasing? Before long, Qin Feng kissed her and she began to pant. Qin Feng''s hands slowly became dishonest. He said seriously: "Brother Feng, let''s get married."


    Qin Feng thought for a bit, then whispered into the girl''s ears: "Then let''s get married." And then, he held it in his arms ¡­ The grass was blushing and swaying slightly.


    A month later, Qin Feng, dressed in a large red robe, anxiously stood outside the door. Not long later, he walked out and looked bashfully at Qin Feng. At this moment, he was the most beautiful, because today was the wedding day.


    At this time, a little boy ran over. It was his brother, Feng''er.


    "Brother-in-law!" You have to treat my sister well, or else I won''t forgive you! " Feng''er raised his little fist to threaten him.


    Qin Feng smiled but didn''t say anything. A distant voice rang out, laughing, "Child!"


    "First bow to the heavens and earth ¡­"


    "Second bow to the hall ¡­"


    "Husband and wife greet each other ¡­"


    "We''re entering the bridal room!" As they spoke, Qin Feng carried them into the room. The room was filled with flowers and candles, and everything seemed so beautiful. In this beautiful view of the morning, the two definitely wouldn''t be idle. Not long later, the candles were extinguished.


    Another year.


    Qin Feng''s memory still hadn''t recovered, and the couple''s days were still as if they were newlyweds.


    The sky was exceptionally clear today. Qin Feng went out to farm as usual and helped his husband tidy up his clothes from a distance. He lightly kissed Qin Feng on the cheek: "Brother Feng, come back early." Qin Feng nodded and stroked his head.


    Qin Feng raised the hoe and firmly landed on the grass. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The originally clear sky was now filled with dark clouds. Qin Feng frowned and decided to go home early so he wouldn''t be afraid of home.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng heard a sound coming from afar. It sounded like there were quite a few people. Qin Feng didn''t move. He decided to see who they were first. This village was very remote, so outsiders wouldn''t be able to see that so many people had come today. Qin Feng looked at the gradually clear black mass of the crowd.


    "You are actually here!" A general at the very front who was riding on a horse and wearing heavy armor said in surprise.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live the Martial King. Long live the Martial Emperor. Long live the Martial Emperor." There were thousands of people kneeling in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng was stunned.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" The general had obviously noticed that something was amiss.


    "I''m the Emperor?" Qin Feng asked in astonishment. It was as if a small part of his memory had slowly recovered.


    "Your Majesty, did you lose your memories?" Of course you are our emperor, of course you were assassinated, the rebels wanted to ascend the throne and usurp the throne, then we sinners killed all those rebels. However, you''ve disappeared. We''ve sent people to inquire about you for over a year, and we''ve finally made progress a few days ago. We''ve hurried over. The general quickly knelt down and the people behind him followed suit. "Your Majesty, please forgive us."


    At this time, Qin Feng''s mind was in a whirl. Although he still had some memories, Qin Feng remembered most of what happened after the exam. At this time, the general looked at Qin Feng in surprise. He knew that their emperor had returned.


    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. I have actually lived in this village for such a long time. " Qin Feng sighed. After the general heard this, he immediately motioned for his subordinate to prepare a set of dragon robes for Qin Feng. He secretly arranged for his subordinate to say: "Kill everyone in the village." He then said to Qin Feng: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. No one will leak this memory of yours." Qin Feng already understood what the general meant. He indifferently waved his hand and said: "There''s a girl called Yao in the village who brought him to my sleeping quarters."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "I was originally thinking that I wouldn''t be able to pretend it was 3000 today. Tomorrow, I''ll comprehend the Dao in the final chapter. Explain that it wasn''t that Qin Feng is bad, but that his memories are incomplete. Please wait for the next chapter of" Crazy World ".

 C40

    ! 219273a276566


    The sounds of wailing and screaming spread throughout the village. Not long later, the smell of blood spread through the village.


    "Reporting to your majesty, everything has been completed." Qin Feng nodded coldly, then asked: "And from a distance?"


    "The Emperor''s woman has been taken to your carriage." The man said again. Qin Feng nodded his head in satisfaction and instructed the surrounding people to leave. He then went into the carriage.


    Once Qin Feng entered, he saw the lifeless young lady. She was originally full of energy, but she sat there like a walking corpse. Qin Feng frowned and asked: "Are you the maid that took care of me during this time?" His words seemed to have touched a heart that was far away. He raised his head and looked at the man he loved deeply. Two lines of blood flowed down his face. A person he loved deeply had killed his entire village. It was truly unacceptable. He slowly stood up and wiped the blood and tears on his face with his hand. He asked, "Is she just a maid?" Qin Feng said: "To be honest, it''s all thanks to you for this period of time. Rest assured that I won''t let you be my concubine and that you will enjoy all the glory and wealth."


    "Hahaha, you are no longer that man. That man is already dead. If you don''t kill me, I will definitely kill you. This is what I said before." As he spoke softly from afar, it was as though he was talking about something extremely ordinary. Qin Feng smiled: "Are you going to kill me?" With you? " Qin Feng still hadn''t finished speaking when he pounced in front of Qin Feng with all his might and madly bit at his arm.


    Pain spread through his heart. It wasn''t pain from his arm, but pain from his heart. Qin Feng''s heart was opened as memories floated into his heart.


    "Little brother, why are you here yourself? What about your parents? " A young woman asked in a soft voice. What a pity. Come with me, let''s go to sister''s house. " The woman gently held Qin Feng''s small hand ¡­ " Brother Feng, do you think that we will always be this happy? " She leaned on Qin Feng''s shoulder in confusion.


    "You''ll always like me." Qin Feng looked ahead and asked softly.


    "Of course, I love big brother Feng the most." He then looked at Qin Feng who was giggling at him. Her face was completely red as she scolded: "Brother Feng, you''re bad!" "Let''s get married," said the woman. Let''s get married, let''s get married ¡­


    Memories, whispers, and dialogue rushed into his mind. The woman, the granny, the passionate neighbor, the pure and kind big brother, all came to an end in his hands. Qin Feng''s eyes gradually blurred and his face paled. Qin Feng silently looked at the crazy scene in the distance and lightly stroked his hair. He didn''t say anything because all of this wasn''t something that could be exchanged with a single word or action.


    He let go of his lips and looked at Qin Feng''s mangled arm and then at Qin Feng''s gentle, watery gaze. His deep gaze seemed to be able to fit him inside. Laughing from afar, he asked: "Is it big brother Feng? Brother Feng, you''re back, right? " Qin Feng lightly nodded his head. He was smiling so happily from a distance, and his shallow dimples were filled with tears.


    A smear of bright red, like the flowers in the fields that Qin Feng saw in the middle of summer, blossomed on Qin Feng''s light yellow robe.


    "Big Brother Feng, don''t be sad. I will die for you from afar, I will atone for my sins, no ¡­" I''m going to be sad, don''t... Inner. Guilt. They met in the distance. to explain. Everything. " He lay on Qin Feng''s shoulder as he whispered. Qin Feng didn''t say anything and tightly hugged him from afar. His face was terrifyingly white from afar. "Brother Feng, be good." Of. Live. Far off in the distance. Really. I really like it. "You." After he finished speaking, there was no sound at all.


    The faint moonlight shone on the earth, illuminating the faint sadness, illuminating the sadness. Everything seemed dreamy and ethereal. Qin Feng placed the carriage on the bus and quietly got out.


    With one step, Qin Feng''s temples turned white and his face became ancient.


    Qin Feng walked two steps forward. His hair was completely white and his face was full of wrinkles.


    Three steps, hair withered yellow, chicken skin and crane hair, already on the verge of death.


    Three steps of white hair, three steps that had experienced many vicissitudes of life, three steps that were filled with endless grief!


    Qin Feng dragged his exhausted body and slowly sat down. He already remembered everything that had happened, so he asked softly: "Is this an illusion?" Is this the so-called Path of Man? "


    Golden rings of light surrounded Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had three lives here: the first was kinship, the second was love, and the third was love. However, when all three of them were combined, they lost their kinship, lost all love, and ruined love. These three were the pursuits of everyone. Was there no way to change all of this?


    Family love, shouldn''t cultivators have family love? When an Immortal cultivator went into seclusion for dozens of years, would his mother and father wait for dozens of years for him? Qin Feng thought about this and said lightly: "Disperse." With a single sentence, his first life disappeared.


    Lilu, shouldn''t an immortal have a goal called Lilu? Spiritual weapons and immortal equipment were not the goal of Immortal cultivators. They were only meant for the sake of longevity; they were useless. Qin Feng thought about this and said lightly: "Disperse." With a single sentence, his second life ended.


    Love? Shouldn''t Immortal cultivators have a beautiful wife to accompany them? When you go out trading, looking for opportunities, your beloved wife bitterly waiting at home, but you are at any time, when you travel thousands of miles, only to return home, but found that the hair at the temples, these are useless. Qin Feng thought about this and said lightly: "Disperse." With a single sentence, the third life faded away.


    The aura around Qin Feng''s body became heavier and heavier, and a thick aura surrounded Qin Feng. Suddenly, clarity appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "Love what I love and hate what I hate. What''s wrong with that? If this person''s path is the Heartless Dao, then I don''t want this!" Qin Feng suddenly roared.


    The heaven and earth shook, as though the entire world was going to collapse. It also seemed to ridicule Qin Feng''s ignorance and childishness.


    Qin Feng suddenly stood up. The originally golden aura now had five colors. He roared towards the sky, "The first life, form it for me!" Following that, the smile of the person who died in his first life appeared in the sky. The ground was covered in white light, and everyone sat cross-legged on the ground as if they were listening to Qin Feng speak.


    "Second life, form it for me!" The sky was golden and dazzling, and there were tens of thousands of people submitting. The golden light on the ground appeared again, and a majestic aura surged out from Qin Feng''s body!


    "Third life, appear far off in the distance. Solidify for me!" Qin Feng roared at the top of his lungs as his eyes widened, leaving behind two trails of bloody tears! A red light appeared on the ground and a beautiful girl appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng pointed arrogantly at the sky. "This is my Path of Man. This is my Dao. Five Elements Dao, Love Dao!"


    The space suddenly shattered, and everything returned to normal. Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. Everything was gone. There was only one word in front of his eyes: Fantasy. Flying dragon and dancing phoenix.


    It was the words on the book, the illusion of seeing that word. It was not a book at all. These were only three words. Qin Feng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and immediately withdrew his consciousness.


    "What''s wrong? You''ve been in a daze for two hours. " Ling Qing''er asked with concern.


    "It''s only been two hours?" Qin Feng smiled. So it had only been two hours.

 C41

    ! 219273a278763


    Qin Feng and Ling Qing''er finally returned to the cave abode. Qin Feng''s trip was quite fruitful. He got his first secret skill, and it was his first time coming into contact with a Tao technique. Qin Feng planned to stabilize his comprehension in the cave abode. After all, he hadn''t comprehended for very long and had made some mistakes. He had changed the nature of the way of the human being to the way of the heart, which was something that no one who knew had expected.


    For the past few days, Qin Feng had been in closed door cultivation, and Ling Qing''er had been consolidating her cultivation. After all, Ling Qing''er hadn''t put in much effort in this crisis, so Ling Qing''er made up her mind that she must become strong.


    On this day, Qin Feng was in the midst of comprehending something when a ray of fire flew from the horizon to Qin Feng''s side. Qin Feng frowned and naturally recognized that it was a sound transmitting talisman, but he didn''t have many friends. Qin Feng slowly sent his consciousness into the sound transmitting talisman.


    Qin Feng frowned after reading it. He never would have thought that the sound transmitting talisman was from the departing woman when he first arrived in Meizu City. From the sound transmitting talisman, Qin Feng could tell that the person was extremely courteous to him.


    Qin Feng carefully analyzed the situation. He didn''t have anything to do with the old monster, and it was impossible for him to form a grudge with it. Perhaps he really did have something to discuss with him, or perhaps he might even have an opportunity.


    Thinking about this, Qin Feng decided to go take a look. Ling Qing''er and Duck Ancient were both cultivating, so Qin Feng left a message on the jade slip and left.


    Yun Shan was a mountain in the center of the Meizu city, it was also one of the sights of the Meizu clan, the mountain in the city, although it was called a mountain, it was more like a city in the middle city. Qin Feng didn''t rush over. Instead, he found a secluded place and picked out two weapons he could use. One was a top quality weapon that combined attack and defense into one, shaped like a chain. The other was a Middle Grade Domain Totem. It might look like a Middle Grade Totem, but in the Changyang realm, just the word Domain was extremely expensive. Moreover, it was definitely priceless, only that old geezer, Kong Ling, could collect it.


    (Listening to tea''s reminder, don''t think that a top grade spirit artifact is like a cabbage. This is purely the opportunity of the hero, but listening to tea, one definitely won''t write a freakish character. After all, even the Great Circle of Foundation Establishment has something to hide, so a top grade spirit artifact isn''t considered heaven-defying.)


    After testing the power of the two spirit artifacts, Qin Feng entered the Meizu city. Although this was his second time here, he was still amazed at how prosperous this city was.


    Yun Shan was quite easy to find. He was in the center of the city, which wasn''t too far. After walking for six hours, he was able to find his way. In front of Qin Feng was another exquisite door.


    "Halt, Yun Shan does not allow outsiders to enter." One of them sternly said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng wasn''t angry. This Yun Shan was originally an important place to the Charm Race, so it was reasonable for other races to ban him. However, how could he find that old monster? Just when Qin Feng didn''t know what to do, a voice came from behind the door. It was the departing woman: "Let him in, he''s my guest."


    Qin Feng was stunned. This person''s cultivation was too high. To be able to speak from so far away, it seemed that he didn''t know much about high-level cultivators.


    Qin Feng then walked in smoothly and was led up the mountain by a young girl into a large cave. Qin Feng frowned. From start to finish, he felt that something wasn''t right, but he didn''t know why or why. Since he was already here, he could take care of things. Qin Feng was then led to a room in the depths of the cave. And then, the young girl left.


    Qin Feng quietly sat on the stone chair and quietly looked around his surroundings.


    Two hours later, before the main character arrived, Qin Feng finally felt that something wasn''t right. The old fogeys were all enjoying themselves more and more, so how could they live in such a simple cave? Furthermore, there was something they wanted to talk to him about, so why wouldn''t they come to see him? Qin Feng slowly stood up and lightly caressed the cave wall as he gave a mocking smile.


    He didn''t know why, but ever since Qin Feng had the five elemental balls, he had an abnormal sensitivity towards illusions. When his hand touched the seemingly real stone wall, Qin Feng was certain that he was in an illusionary formation and the person who laid the formation hadn''t appeared yet. This meant that it wasn''t malicious, it was simply testing him.


    Qin Feng slowly made his move and channeled his Quintessential Essence into the golden ball. Instantly, a golden light flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes, and he said lightly: Gold! Path of Man.


    Following that, with Qin Feng as the center, the cave slowly disappeared and everything became a market in the mortal world. Qin Feng smiled lightly and looked at the stunned women in the crowd. He cupped his hands and said, "Greetings, senior."


    The old monster naturally had extraordinary experience. Although it was very surprised, it only showed up for a split-second before its face became calm. The woman gently pointed at the sky and the world shattered again.


    "You surprise me." The woman looked indifferently at Qin Feng.


    "It''s just a small trick, please excuse it senior." Qin Feng said humbly.


    "A small trick?" You are truly modest, your understanding of illusion formations is not inferior to mine, and your future achievements are limitless. " The woman said with a serious expression.


    "I wonder why senior called me here?" Qin Feng went straight to the point.


    "A request!" The woman didn''t hide anything and said to Qin Feng.


    "Senior, you must be joking. How can I possibly help something that even senior is unable to do?" Qin Feng was confused.


    "Of course I can help. Do you know my status in the Demonic Sound Clan?" The woman suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?" Qin Feng asked in confusion.


    "Mei Family''s gatekeeper." The woman said softly, her eyes filled with sadness.

 C42

    ! 219273a281671


    (Listening to Tea apologizing for what happened yesterday, I will pay attention to it in the future.)


    Qin Feng frowned in confusion. No matter how prosperous the Mei Clan was, they wouldn''t be able to use a guard like Old Freak Li! However, Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He only looked indifferently at the woman. Qin Feng knew that since the woman said this, she would definitely continue. Just as expected, the woman gently stood up and looked out the window. She used her delicate hands to gently brush away the black hair that covered her smiling face. Memories seemed to float back to the source.


    This woman''s name was Chu Chu. Of course, that story didn''t happen when she was about to enter the Soul Formation stage, but rather when she was at the Core Formation stage. At that time, Chu Yu was the young lady of a certain clan, but instead of showing a bad temper, he was rather well-behaved. Coupled with his intelligence and peerless beauty, he had countless pursuers. But Chu Chu was always at the mercy of his parents. Of course, this marriage was not up to him to decide.


    Although Chu Chu was slightly dissatisfied in his heart, he didn''t express it. Sometimes, you don''t know and then you just carelessly pass by. When you know, you have to carefully savor it. I''m talking about love.


    Chu Chu met a man at the auction, the man who was worth tasting. It was a human.


    Do you believe in love at first sight? You may or may not believe it, but this happened to Chu Chu, who had already fallen in love with the man at the auction, and was incorrigible in love with the man she had been arguing with. That man was called Ye Qian, who was also in the middle stage of the Core Formation Stage. It was only natural that their cultivations were similar, but heaven was on his side. Ye Qian already had a wife, and she was pregnant.


    However, Chu Yu was such a person. He would not give up so easily. Chu Chu was successful. The two of them would become friends after a few months, and of course, they were just friends. Ye Qian told Chu Chu Yu about his cultivation, his hardships, and his experiences. Chu told Ye Qian about his life and his love. Ye Qian had an indescribable attractiveness to Chu Chu.


    Not all the people of the Demonic Sound Clan were proficient in magic arrays. On the contrary, only a small portion of the Demonic Sound Clan''s people were proficient in magic arrays. However, Ye Qian was a human and had a deep interest in magic arrays. Chu Chu was originally practicing the bewitching technique, but after getting to know Ye Qian, he started to study the illusion techniques. Although he was not proficient in it, but at least he had a topic to discuss with Ye Qian.


    On a day half a month later, Ye Qian and Chu Chu were sitting in a restaurant and discussing some cultivation problems. While he was still in high spirits, a friend of Ye Qian rushed over and shouted at him, "Your wife is in labor.


    Ye Qian was not being careless. Logically speaking, Ye Qian''s wife would need another half a month to give birth. However, she was still born prematurely. Ye Qian bid Chu Chu farewell and hurried home. Unexpectedly, after half a year, Chu Chu Feng could no longer find Ye Qian. Chu Chu had asked around for a lot of people, but no one knew where Ye Qian was. The only thing he knew was that Ye Qian''s wife had died in childbirth.


    Logically speaking, this was a great opportunity for Chu Chu. However, when Chu Chu thought of Ye Qian''s sad expression, he couldn''t help but feel pained in his heart.


    Finally, in a remote mountain village half a year later, Chu Yu found Ye Qian.


    As soon as he saw Ye Qian, Chu Feng cried. Heavens! Was this still the Ye Qian he loved? Ye Qian''s purplish black hair, his untamed face, and all sorts of things were still fresh in his mind. Now, Ye Qian''s face was full of sadness. His white hair was shocking.


    When Chu Chu Yu ran over to hug Ye Qian, what he received wasn''t Ye Qian''s words of thanks, nor was it a cold look in his eyes. Instead, it was a lifeless look in his eyes that Chu Yu didn''t want to see. However, Chu Yu wasn''t willing to give up. Thus, he decided to stay in this village. A few days later, he built a thatched cottage, and that was their home.


    Ye Qian didn''t mind Chu Chu Yu''s arrival, but his nonchalant attitude made Chu Chu Feng sad. Chu Mu didn''t mind how others looked at him, so he served Ye Qian.


    Washing clothes, cooking, cleaning the rooms. Originally, this was just something an ordinary housewife should do, but Chu Feng had taken it over. He was like a young daughter-in-law, obediently taking care of everything in front of him.


    Ye Qian was still looking at Chu Chu Chu calmly like a wooden figure. Finally, one day, Ye Qian had changed his mind. He was no longer a good guy, but a bad guy.


    At the beginning, he had been frightened by Chu Yu and had never dared to be so frivolous towards him. However, as he looked back, he was stunned as he realized that the person who was holding him was actually Ye Qian, and as he saw Ye Qian''s bold movements, tears began to flow down his face. However, Ye Qian was about to take off his dress.


    Although Chu Yu loved Ye Qian, he still possessed the reserved nature of a girl. Thus, he struggled a bit, but this struggle was completely useless. This signified that Chu Yu was already planning on giving him the most precious thing a girl had ever given to him. However, Ye Qian coldly said, "Didn''t you serve me here to make me do this to you? "Slut, why are you still pretending to be reserved?"


    Chu Yu felt as if his heart was bleeding. If it were anyone else who had spoken to her in such a manner, the result would have been disastrous. However, after hearing Ye Qian''s words, Chu Feng only shed two streams of tears. And then she stopped struggling and looked at Ye Qian gently with her soft eyes that could fuse with anyone. Ye Qian took off Chu Chu Yu''s long skirt, revealing his daughter''s undergarments. Naturally, Chu Chu Yu''s undergarment was unable to cover his chest, if it was anyone else, even Liu Xiehui would not be able to help but become a beast. However, Ye Qian glanced at Chu Chu Chu, and then left.


    Chu Chu looked at Ye Qian''s back and smiled. Ye Qian was obviously just forcing him to leave, he wouldn''t. Chu Chu continued to persevere in what she had done. She believed that one day, she would naturally be touched by Ye Qian.


    Three years later, Ye Qian finally gave Chu Chu Chu a chance. However, this opportunity had driven Chu Yu mad.


    That night, Ye Qian said to Chu Chu Chu, "I can''t let go of the feelings in my heart. I know you like me, but this is unfair to you." Chu Chu naturally rejected it. Ye Qian, as if guessing that Chu Chu would refuse, said to Chu Chu Chu, "I''ll give you a chance.


    Chu Chu was naturally overjoyed to hear this, but he was worried after hearing Ye Qian''s conditions.


    "If I lay down an illusion array, you can either break it or ask someone else to. If this formation is broken, I will definitely marry you. " Ye Qian said.


    Chu Chu hesitated for a moment, but still agreed. He could ask someone to tell him that he thought there would be no problem. When Ye Qian laid down the array, everything was set. Ye Qian had set up a death array. People on the outside couldn''t force their way out, and those inside couldn''t go out either. The Formation Aperture of the formation was a spirit vein, so naturally, it could not be destroyed. And, an attack was equivalent to a person resisting the heavens and the earth. It was simply impossible.


    This wait lasted for nine hundred years. It wasn''t that Chu Chu Feng didn''t have a way out, but rather, he was in despair. However, after seeing Qin Feng, his mind was lively again, so he invited Qin Feng over.


    After Qin Feng heard this story, he couldn''t help but admire Chu Chu Chu from the bottom of his heart. In this world, true love was extremely rare, so Qin Feng didn''t refuse to help.


    Thus, Qin Feng softly replied: "Don''t worry Senior, I''ll do my best."


    The woman turned her head. Her eyes were red and swollen. She felt good to Qin Feng and said with a chuckle: "Then, I''ll thank you first."


    Then, the woman impatiently flew towards the formation with Qin Feng.

 C43

    ! 219273a284544


    (Apologize!" After mulling over it for a long time, he wanted to write a few chapters last night, but after thinking about it later, he decided to write a big chapter with more sincerity. 4000 words above)


    The woman brought Qin Feng into a thick forest. Actually, Qin Feng had persuaded the woman to give up. It''s been a few hundred years, so maybe even Ye Qian''s corpse didn''t exist. However, when Qin Feng saw Chu Chu Yu''s gaze, he didn''t say anything else because he knew that Chu Chu Yu was the same type of person as him. He was the type of person who wouldn''t give up even if he was injured.


    Not long after, Qin Feng felt a wave of intense spirit energy fluctuations. Qin Feng knew that the formation wasn''t too far away.


    Qin Feng could feel that Chu Chu Chu was both nervous and full of anticipation. Qin Feng secretly made up his mind that he would do his best to help Chu Chu Chu, not because Chu Chu Chu was a forsaken cultivator, nor because Chu Chu Chu might give him any benefits, but because of his love and his persistence.


    Not long after, Qin Feng saw a blurry border. Of course, this was seen with his Spiritual Sense and couldn''t be seen with naked eyes. Qin Feng creased his brow and exclaimed in his heart: this great formation that could cause trouble was indeed extraordinary.


    At this time, Chu Chu opened his mouth and introduced, "This is the grand formation, this formation is called the Confinement Immortal! There are a total of eight small array formations, the first seven of which have been broken through, but the last one is the one that no one can break through. You come with me later, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise even I might not be able to save you. Chu Chu Yu spoke very seriously, so Qin Feng nodded: "Don''t worry."


    After that, Chu Chu Yu stepped into the formation. It was a strange feeling, as if Chu Chu Yu had disappeared into thin air. Following that, Qin Feng also stepped into the formation.


    After Qin Feng walked in, he felt that this formation was extremely grand and hard to imagine. Qin Feng was currently in the middle of the ocean, and he could feel strong spirit energy fluctuations from his surroundings.


    Chu Chu Yu turned his head to look at Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t say anything and only nodded. Chu Chu Feng nodded as well, and walked in a unique manner. Qin Feng wasn''t a fool. He could easily see through Chu Chu Chu''s movements. Chu Yu walked with great familiarity, as if he had already walked through it a thousand times.


    In a short while, they crossed the sea and arrived at a dense and perilous area. However, no matter how the scenery changed, as long as Chu Chu led the way, everything became floating clouds.


    He easily brought a few formations with him, but Qin Feng wasn''t so stupid as to think these arrays were simple. On the contrary, Qin Feng was faintly anticipating the illusion formation behind them. This was because Chu Chu Yu must have found countless array masters over the centuries in order to break through the first few array formations. However, he was completely helpless against the last array formation. From this, it could be seen just how abnormal it was!


    After passing through a few more illusory formations, Chu Chu Feng suddenly stopped. He looked at Qin Feng with anticipation and said softly, "Fellow Daoist, that illusory formation is right in front of us ¡­" Chu Yu seemed to be hesitating, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "Senior, is there something you need to say?" Qin Feng naturally saw Chu Chu Yu''s hesitation.


    "I can see that you are a good person. You didn''t ask for compensation, you didn''t ask for the reason, you didn''t even tell me your name, you only heard one of my stories and you''re here. I must tell you the truth, no one entered this last illusion world." Chu Chu said softly.


    "No one has entered before. If not for that many formation masters ¡­" Qin Feng frowned in confusion.


    "Because no one can guarantee that they will be able to come out after entering. After all, this illusion ¡­ "Heh heh." Chu Chu Chu laughed ruefully, remaining silent.


    He only looked at Chu Chu Chu and smiled: "Your cultivation is higher than mine, and I respect you as my senior. You should be older than me, so I should call you elder sister, I''m Qin Feng, and I have a human friend in the cave at the center of the city. Please help me take care of her, and don''t forget." Without waiting for Chu Yu''s reply, he dived in.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Before Chu Chu Chu could even react, Qin Feng had already entered. Chu Chu originally wanted to follow Qin Feng in, but when he thought of what Qin Feng said, he stopped.


    "Qin Feng?" Really, big sister will help you take care of your friend. If you don''t come out for a long time, big sister will also go in. " As he thought of this, Chu Chu Yu decisively flew towards the exit.


    At this time, Qin Feng rubbed his head with a bitter smile. It wasn''t because Qin Feng was impulsive, but because there were things that he had to do. But when he entered the illusion formation, Qin Feng was completely stunned. This place, this illusion array, it was simply so familiar that it could not be any more familiar. This was the Soul Divergence Cave!


    "F * ck, I didn''t expect to be in this damned place again. I really didn''t expect this place to be exactly the same as the Soul Divergence Cave. I wonder if there''s any connection, or if this is just the same place!" Qin Feng cursed inwardly.


    The current Qin Feng was no longer the Qin Feng of the past. He was already proud to have comprehended the first path of illusion. His knowledge was far from what it used to be, but Qin Feng didn''t have confidence in this hallucinatory Immortal-Imprisoning Formation.


    Qin Feng didn''t rush around randomly like last time, but stood quietly on the spot and watched.


    There were two kinds of magic array, the majority of them belonged to the Erotic Demon Array, and most of them referred to array formations that could enchant one''s mind and cause harm. There were two types of magic array, most of them belonged to the Erosive Demon Array, and some of them referred to array formations that could enchant one''s mind and cause harm. Legend has it that when one reached large success in this kind of formation, they would be able to extract information from a person''s soul and they would be able to display memories that they did not even know of the person involved but were still hiding deep within their soul and would never be able to forget. Everything in that illusion was like reality, even knowing that it was an illusion and the weakest part of the person''s heart would be trapped, causing their heart to be unable to escape and even their truesoul would not be able to escape!


    The other type was like this Immortal-Imprisoning Formation, belonging to the maze Illusion Formation. It combined both real and fake, and maybe some of it was real, or maybe it was just illusory, or maybe it was just illusory, or maybe it was just to confuse the people in the array and prevent them from reaching their destination. This kind of array had an eye, but it was nearly impossible to find it, so it was hard to forcefully attack it and find the way. It was almost impossible to break through. Of course, such a formation had very big flaws. It did not have any offensive power, but it could protect itself. It was mostly used as a protective formation, or perhaps a protective formation. And someone like Ye Qian, who came to trap him, was simply a weirdo.


    Qin Feng saw that there wasn''t anything special in the surroundings, it was just some black stones, and there weren''t any sounds or plants. Qin Feng frowned and didn''t plan to move, but he felt that something wasn''t right, but he couldn''t say anything.


    These talismans were from the large spider talisman that he obtained when he killed that wretched man back at Qi Qiong Shan. This talisman was from the large spider talisman that he obtained when he killed that wretched man back at Qi Jade Mountain.


    Qin Feng channeled his spirit energy into the talisman. The talisman glowed brightly, and a large spider revealed itself as it crawled in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng used his thoughts to urge the spider to spit silk. After four hours, the ground was covered in a thick layer of spider silk that was even thicker than a human. The spider finally couldn''t bear the pressure and disappeared into the air.


    Qin Feng planned to use a benzene method to try it out. After all, he didn''t have any leads right now.


    There were three caves in front of Qin Feng. First, Qin Feng fixed a thread on the ground and then led the thread into one of the three caves. Qin Feng thought to himself. After choosing, he walked straight over. Not long later, he came to a fork in the road. There were three caves in front of him. After thinking for a bit, Qin Feng picked another one. After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, they arrived at a fork in the road. There were actually nine caves. Qin Feng rubbed his head and continued walking towards one of them.


    After five hours had passed, Qin Feng had actually revealed a strange thirteen holes in front of him. With Qin Feng''s brain, he couldn''t calculate any further. After roughly calculating it, Qin Feng felt a wave of fear. How many hundred years would it take to go round and round? Several hundred years? There was no end to the experiment.


    Qin Feng felt depressed and spent a few more hours to reach the starting point.


    In the past, Qin Feng had seen the Formation Aperture using the little golden ball in his body. Qin Feng''s first comprehension of the Dao was also the path of a human, so he didn''t know if this would have any effect in the maze.


    When he thought of this, Qin Feng closed his eyes and silently channeled the Quintessential Essence in his aura into the golden ball. Not long later, the golden ball began to emit a blinding light. At this time, Qin Feng saw something different. The green and black cave in front of him had astonishingly changed. It had turned into a picture of interweaving true energy. Qin Feng looked carefully at the changes in the cave.


    An hour later, Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. After seeing the formation, Qin Feng could only come to a conclusion: it was invulnerable!


    As for Chu Chu Chu, after he walked out of the formation, he hurriedly rushed over to the cultivation abode that Qin Feng had mentioned. After inquiring, he found Ling Qing''Er.


    "You''re Qin Feng''s wife?" Chu asked softly as he looked at the beautiful Ling Qing''er.


    "No, no, I''m Qin Feng''s friend." Ling Qing''er said quickly. After looking at Chu Chu Chu with her spiritual mind, she was stunned. It was obviously Senior Li He.


    "I wonder how Qin Feng offended senior?" Ling Qing Er asked in a soft voice.


    "Qin Feng is my little brother, so you don''t have to be afraid. It''s safer if I take you to my place." Chu Chu Feng said to Ling Qing''er, as if saying something natural. Ling Qing''er''s mouth turned into an "O" shape, and Qin Feng actually had a sister that was separated from her. This was something Ling Qing''er could never have imagined.


    "Then, thank you for taking care of me, Senior. There is still one more. Eh ¡­" They can be considered to be beasts, and they''re also Qin Feng''s friends. I''ll go call him! " Ling Qing''er couldn''t even describe what it was. She then walked towards Duck Gu''s room.


    "Who is it!?" "Disturbing duck Gu Qingmeng!" Yagor rubbed his eyes in dissatisfaction and walked out in a daze.


    "This is ¡­" Chu Chu Feng was astounded. He had never seen this type of beast before. Its appearance was simply bizarre.


    "Eh, Senior, Senior is here to visit!" "Yaggu welcomes you!" When he saw Chu Chu, he immediately changed his expression and spoke respectfully.


    "Alright, come with me!" After speaking, Chu Yu brought the two of them away.


    As for Qin Feng, he was in a terrible state. He had no idea what to do, and had tried everything he could, including his own abilities, but to no avail. Qin Feng could only meditate every day and raise his cultivation base as much as possible.


    Just like that, a year passed.


    Every day, apart from meditating, Qin Feng would carve a mark on the stone wall with his knife to calculate the date.


    (4000 words, present!) I apologize, but I will probably contribute more tomorrow. I hope everyone will enjoy watching this!)

 C44

    ! 219273a289536


    At the moment, Ling Qing Er was looking at the array. She seemed to be hesitating. Chu Chu had told everything to Ling Qing''er and Duck Gu, and the two of them couldn''t sit still any longer. Qin Feng hadn''t received any news in a whole year. After Chu Chu Yu found out about this, he also agreed. The three of them planned to head to the last illusion array of the Immortal-Imprisoning Formation tomorrow.


    As for Qin Feng, he was currently kneeling on the ground and quietly examining the words on the wall. Four hundred seventy-one, four hundred seventy-two, four hundred seventy-three. F * ck! I, your father, have actually been here for a year. "No, I have to check again." His long and boring life had already tortured Qin Feng unfairly. No one spoke. There was nothing new. Everything was just a repetition. Darkness. It was as if this was Qin Feng''s life. Qin Feng continued to lie on the stone wall as he checked his carving. One, two, three, this three was very profound! "Not bad, huh?" While Qin Feng was mumbling to himself in boredom, he suddenly discovered something different. If the stone walls of this maze could leave a mark, wouldn''t it be possible to use a spell to create a path? But why couldn''t he use force to attack? This was because an illusory magic array had a powerful self-recovery ability, but why was it that even though a year had passed, the stone wall still had not disappeared? Qin Feng secretly analyzed this. Then, he took out the carving knife and stabbed it at the stone wall. The mark was very deep. Qin Feng had done it on purpose, but the mark disappeared shortly after! Qin Feng suddenly said to himself in surprise: "This stone wall is fake!" Then, this stone wall is real! "


    After discovering this, Qin Feng''s rusted head started to move. He immediately used the Earth Thrust Technique and attacked the surrounding rock walls in a group. Although the attack was weak, it left behind traces. Not long later, Qin Feng found another real stone wall.


    "If there''s only one exit to this maze illusion array, then it must be this path." Qin Feng said this to himself resolutely. Then, he brushed off the dust on his body, like the cave. Not long after, Qin Feng faced eight more caves. Qin Feng laughed self-deprecatingly, only thinking of such superficial reasons. However, he still had a question: why was the legendary maze formation so simple, but Qin Feng didn''t know that there were less than a tenth of those who could stay still in the maze cave. There were even fewer people who could stay still without moving for a whole year, and they were so active that they sat on the wall and recorded the days. Of course, this maze cave was also a simple version. Including the Immortal-Imprisoning Formation, it was also a simple and incomplete version. Later on, Qin Feng encountered the true Immortal-Imprisoning Formation. Then ¡­ Qin Feng had unknowingly walked far, far away. Looking at the seventeen caves in front of him, Qin Feng smiled bitterly. Just how far was this? How could it give people the feeling that there was no end? However, he still had to walk on the road. Qin Feng waved his sleeve and a row of spikes flew out. Immediately, a real cave appeared, and Qin Feng continued to walk forward.


    Chu Chu raised his head and looked at Ling Qing''er and Duck as he said in a soft voice, "You must have thought this through. You guys have no experience with magical formations, so it''s not that much of a problem. Just listen to what I''ve told you, wait outside, if you can survive, if you can''t survive, you won''t be able to come out.


    "I must go, Qin Feng. Then, that little b * stard still owes me a beating. I must get it back. This is my, Ling Qing''er''s, human nature!" Ling Qing Er said with a flushed face.


    "Agu!" "Yaggu has to go as well. Great divine beasts cannot abandon their own people. In name, Qin Feng is already my people." he protested, waving his little claws.


    "You!" Chu Chu Feng had never seen anyone in a hurry to die. He frowned, then laughed as if he had thought of something: "Qin Feng has all of you, how wonderful!"


    Ling Qing''er also smiled and replied: "You still don''t know Qin Feng well enough. Actually, I feel happy to be Qin Feng''s friend."


    The three of them entered the illusion array and instantly entered a cave. Ling Qing''er and Chu Chu Yu didn''t feel anything and only frowned slightly. Duck Gu seemed to have seen a ghost as he screamed, "Agoo! Agoo! This place is actually, ah, goo! It''s actually the Soul Divergence Cave! "


    "Soul Dividing Cave?!" Ling Qing''er and Chu Chu asked at the same time. The difference was that Chu was suspicious, because they were very far away from Mount Qi, they didn''t know where the Soul Cave was. However, Ling Qing''er was surprised, knowing the name of the Soul Cave very well. Ling Qing''er immediately asked, "How do you know this is the Soul Dividing Cave?" Yu Gu smiled bitterly and said, "Duck Gu has been here before."


    The news shocked Ling Qing''Er again. She had never heard of anyone coming out of the Soul Cave, or else it wouldn''t be a forbidden area.


    "What are you talking about? Soul Dividing Cave? This is the Soul Divergence Cave? " Chu Yu was naturally baffled by what he had heard. Ling Qing''er hurriedly explained to Chu Yu. Chu Chu frowned as he listened. "How did you come out last time?" Yagu was still in a state of confusion when he suddenly exclaimed, "No, this is not the Soul Dividing Cave! Wait, this aura? Like, wait, there was something wrong with the cave entrance, right? These holes, no, no, no. Yagu is going to die. " Chu Chu didn''t try to force his hand. Suddenly, Ling Qing''er said, "Come and take a look at this." Yagu also came to life and walked over with Chu Chu. It was filled with countless carvings. The three of them looked at the other side. It was a shallow cut, clearly caused by a spell.


    "This is ¡­ I think it was left behind by Feng''er. " Chu Yu analyzed. Ling Qing''er couldn''t think of any other reason, so he could only agree with him. As for the other holes, they didn''t leave any trace. Thus, the three of them decided to enter.


    As for Qin Feng, he already had a choice. In front of him were three caves, so he made very few choices: a row of spikes flew out from his hands, but this time, the situation was different than before. The rows of spikes had already pierced into the walls of a few holes, but none of them started to repair themselves.


    Qin Feng wasn''t a rash person. After some thought, he decided not to walk in rashly, as the saying goes: "One step is wrong; one step is wrong. I must take the last step." Qin Feng decided to recover his Quintessential Essence first, so he sat down cross-legged.


    After about six hours, Qin Feng stood up and decided to give it a try. Whether it was luck or something else, he took out the thread the spider spat out. Just as he was about to enter the hole on the far left, he heard a familiar voice coming from inside.


    "Agu!" How hungry is he? Why don''t we take a break before we go? Yagu can''t take it anymore. " Yagor complained.


    "I can''t take it anymore after I''ve only walked for a short period of time. No, go!" Qin Feng didn''t know when this Ling Qing''er became so fierce, but when he heard this, he became speechless. Qin Feng immediately shouted: "Yu Gu, Ling Qing''er, I''m here!"


    When they got so close to Ling Qing''er and the others, they clearly heard what he said. After a few steps, they saw a battered Qin Feng.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" What about you? Now that it has become like this, it will no longer be as handsome and elegant as it was before. " Yu Gu''s eyes widened as he spoke.


    Qin Feng went up and gave Duck Gu a chestnut. He looked at Ling Qing''er and then at Chu Chu, who was standing behind her. "Why are you here too? It might be dangerous." Qin Feng said these words to Ling Qing''er with concern that could not be expressed. Then, he said to Chu Chu Chu: "Why are you here too, didn''t I tell you to take care of them on my behalf?" Ling Qing''er blushed slightly when she heard Qin Feng''s words. She hurriedly explained: "Big Sister took good care of us. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a year and Yagu was so noisy that he wanted to come and find you. We couldn''t help it, so we came!"


    "What!?" "Where''s Yagu coming from? You''re the one who''s making a racket and is looking for the boss, lying!" Yagor retorted.


    Just as the two were about to say something, Qin Feng immediately interrupted them: "Look here first." At this moment, the few of them saw the three caves and there were scratches on top of every one of them. Qin Feng explained: "This is probably my last choice. As long as I find the Spirit Essence and destroy it, this formation will break by itself."


    Yu Gu used his little claws to rub his chin as if he was thinking about something. Qin Feng asked curiously: "What did you find?"


    "Hmm, based on Yagor''s initial analysis, I feel that there''s a one-third chance of finding a spiritual eye here. I wonder what Yagor''s analysis is right ¡­" After saying half of that, Yu Gu forcibly endured one of Qin Feng''s outbursts.


    "You actually spoke rubbish." Qin Feng was helpless against this person.


    "Wuu wuu, Yagu just wanted to adjust the atmosphere!" He held his head in his hands and pretended to be pitiful.


    "Alright, let''s travel alone. If we encounter any danger, just be careful. I''m in the period of separation, so I''ll travel alone. As for little Qing Er and this little thing, you guys can feel your own strength." Chu Chu said.


    "I''ll travel alone. Qing''er, you and Duck Gu will travel together. Take care of each other, and be careful." Qin Feng arranged for them to arrive.

 C45

    ! 219273a292372


    Qin Feng always felt that something wasn''t right. Why did Ye Qian set up such a difficult formation in the end? Why did he need to set up the three caves in the complicated illusion array? Normally, Ye Qian could reject Chu Chu. Even if he didn''t agree, he could have gone far away, so there was no need to make such a big fuss about it. Everything seemed to be shrouded in a fog, and Qin Feng couldn''t think of any clues. He decided to explore a bit, and perhaps he would find the answer.


    After entering the cave, everything seemed to have changed. The originally dark cave became clear, but it wasn''t the type of natural light, but rather a type of light similar to moonlight stones. The stone walls were no longer uneven, and it was neat and shiny, as if it were a description of something.


    This painting didn''t have much of a history, and because it had been for too long, it was obvious that it was a bit blurry. However, Qin Feng was also a historian. He also had a deep understanding of murals. The first picture was engraved with a round object that looked like a flying magic tool, but what Qin Feng didn''t understand was that it was carrying many different types of people. The first picture was engraved with a round thing, like a flying magic tool, but what Qin Feng didn''t understand was that it was carrying many different kinds of people. The people on top of the flying magic tools looked down arrogantly at the people below. It was as if some disaster had occurred on the earth. Flames were everywhere, and dead people were everywhere. Qin Feng could clearly feel that the people who inscribed this mural clearly had a deep hatred towards those who used flying magic tools.


    Qin Feng paused for a moment before continuing to walk forward. In the dim light, Qin Feng saw a second painting: an ordinary person appeared in the sky. He looked weak and weak, but his gaze was obviously unordinary.


    When Qin Feng wanted to look at the third picture, he was shocked. The third picture had actually gotten him engrossed in it, and the third mural actually contained an illusory formation. Qin Feng didn''t panic, because this was obviously the drawing''s doing. He wanted to let his descendants know that part of his history had been erased.


    At this time, Qin Feng was in a dilapidated city with ruins everywhere. It was clear how panicked the situation was at that time. There were desperate people everywhere. Qin Feng raised his head and looked. A figure was deeply imprinted into his heart.


    It was a very skinny youth. His back was very weak, but he had a pair of thick arms. At this moment, he was facing a group of immortals riding on a cloud without the slightest fear. He just stood there.


    He was like a mountain, standing straight in the face of the biting cold.


    He was like a stone, facing the surging sea while disdainfully smiling.


    He was like a god facing the threats of others. Just a slight movement was enough to shake the earth and shake the mountains.


    The Immortals were all laughing as they looked at the youth. Suddenly, the youth''s entire body was set ablaze. The youth pointed at the group of people and whispered, "Fire!" Following that, the earth shook and the mountains shook. In an instant, the entire sky turned a purplish red, and a deep white flame actually appeared beside those people. It was the Southern Illumination.


    Instantly, tens of thousands of people were annihilated, and the youth then vanished into thin air.


    Everything returned to normal, and Qin Feng seemed to be immersed in it. Suddenly, a sharp cry woke Qin Feng up. It was Ling Qing''er''s voice, and the sound disappeared in a short while. Qin Feng looked in front of him and was shocked to the point that he had reached the end of his life. There was only a golden jade slip left on the ground.


    Qin Feng immediately sped up his steps and headed back. Not long after, there was a fight in Ling Qing''er''s cave. It seemed that they encountered something. Qin Feng was afraid that the two of them might have an accident. The fact that they were so weak worried Qin Feng even more. Not long later, Qin Feng appeared at the fork in the road. He immediately dove into the cave in the middle, and within a short while, he saw flames flying in front of him. Qin Feng immediately shouted loudly and retreated to my side.


    When Qin Feng saw it clearly, he let out a sigh of relief. It was obvious that the two were unharmed. The one facing him was just a mutated zombie. Ling Qing Er was obviously frightened by the zombie, so she screamed. What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that Yu Gu would be so valiant. From the looks of it, that zombie was also at the great circle of Foundation Establishment. Moreover, the zombie''s body was abnormally tough, while Duck Ancient spat out a strange flame from his mouth, burning the zombie to the point that it was crying out loudly.


    Qin Feng went over to stop Duck Gu. He walked over to observe the zombie. It was obvious that it was a female while alive. Moreover, there was also a pile of graves on the side. Qin Feng used the fire from the duck Gu to tie up the zombie. He gently placed it inside the grave and covered it with dirt. Qin Feng already roughly guessed who this woman was. It was obviously Ye Qian''s dead wife, so it wasn''t weird for her to be buried here.


    If these two caves were not the exit, then it meant that Chu Chu Yu''s cave was the only one that was exit. The three of them walked to the third cave and entered it. The three of them entered, and with a flash of white light, they disappeared.


    The three of them were in a trance as they stood in the middle of a small, quiet bamboo forest. The arrangement was very ingenious. It was obvious that they had done this on purpose. Qin Feng and co. walked in, but didn''t see Chu Chu Chu. They only saw the handprint of a woman in the thick dust on the table, which showed that Chu Chu had been there before. The three of them walked out of the thatched hut and saw a huge willow tree. On a closer look, there was a girl standing in front of the tree. Her frail figure appeared exceptionally forlorn.


    Qin Feng and the others didn''t make a sound. They only stood behind Chu Chu Feng, not sobbing nor whispering. They only stood there in silence. The willow tree also lowered its head as if it was deep in thought, or it was crying again.


    "In front of the white jade bridge, the night is cold, Jun Wu Yi is fine, but my daughter is thinking, although she is not as good as the Wings of the Wings, but she looks like a monarch; my wish is with you, for a long time ¡­" Chu Yu sang softly. This was originally a sweet song, but now it was so desolate that even his voice trembled slightly. After nine hundred years of waiting, all that awaited her was a pile of bones, but this love seemed to still remain beside the willow tree ¡­


    He looked at the willow tree and didn''t say a word. Chu Chu Chu finally couldn''t take it anymore, even if it was at a cultivation level, so what? In front of love, Chu Chu Yu was just a delicate woman, and her face was pale. She leaned lightly on Qin Feng''s shoulder and sobbed softly, as if she wanted to cry to the end the nine hundred years of suffering she had suffered.


    Everything was frozen in place. There were no cheers, no laughter, only endless grief.

 C46

    ! 219273a294529


    After Chu Chu Yu had cried out all the grievances in his heart, Qin Feng quietly looked at him and actually fell asleep on his shoulder. Qin Feng looked at Chu Chu Chu, who was like a child, and told Ling Qing''er to clean the room a bit before helping him onto the bed. Qin Feng looked at the surrounding scenery blankly without saying a word. He always felt that something wasn''t logical.


    Why did Ye Qian set the last maze as a fork in the road, why did the woman he loved turned into a zombie and was buried in a corner, who was that youth in the mural? He wasn''t able to get an answer to all of his questions.


    Qin Feng suddenly thought that there was still a jade slip in his storage ring that was in the cave. Perhaps that jade slip would give him some answers.


    Qin Feng took out the jade slip and imprinted it on his forehead. After almost two hours, Qin Feng retracted his Spiritual Sense. Qin Feng clearly didn''t understand it.


    The jade slip recorded the creation of a magic treasure, but there were many things in the middle that Qin Feng didn''t understand. They were similar to how one would slowly enter one''s home after refining a piece of gold. Was the person who carved this jade slip careless? Or was it something else? Qin Feng couldn''t understand it. On the other hand, the refining process of this magic treasure was extremely exquisite, and the magic treasure''s target was precisely the Five Elements Spirit Root. When Qin Feng thought of the five elemental spiritual roots, he suddenly had a bold guess. Then, Ye Qian''s spiritual roots ¡­ Five Elements Spirit Root?


    Otherwise, why would he leave behind a magic treasure refining technique that could only be used by the Five Elements spiritual roots? However, all of this was just a guess. He could only wait for Chu Chu Feng to wake up before he would understand. He hoped that Chu Feng would know something about Ye Qian.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and cleared his fretful heart. At this time, Yu Gu was chatting with Ling Qing''er about something. Qin Feng walked over.


    "Qin Feng?" "How is Sister Chu?" Ling Qing''er asked with concern.


    "Nothing, I''m just too tired." Qin Feng replied softly.


    "Yegu likes Sister Chu. Boss, tell me, is Ye Qian really dead?" Yagu said doubtfully.


    However, unintentional words woke up the interested person. Qin Feng was suddenly shocked. That''s right, who was to prove that Ye Qian was really dead? Just because of those unknown bones? Just because of the nine hundred years of time?


    "Ye Qian is dead, I can prove it." A voice filled with bitterness interrupted their discussion. It was indeed Chu Chu.


    "Elder sister, you''re awake." Qin Feng said in embarrassment. After all, Qin Feng didn''t want to mention Ye Qian in front of Chu Chu. He just didn''t want to make Chu Chu Chu sad again.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Ye Qian is indeed dead." Chu Chu bit his pale lips as he spoke.


    "How do you know?" Although Qin Feng didn''t want to be ahead of time, there were some things he had to ask clearly.


    "His, look." Chu Yu picked up a fiery red ring. It was simple, but not simple at the same time. The ring was engraved with a dense array of simple patterns, but the end of the ring had been split open, causing it to be devoid of any spirit energy. Clearly, this was an abandoned magical artifact. Qin Feng, on the other hand, was dumbfounded.


    This ring was on the thumb of the godlike youth in the painting. The first part of the jade slip also mentioned this ring? It''s from Ye Qian? Qin Feng''s head was in a mess. What did that god-like figure have to do with Ye Qian? What happened? What was going on?


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Chu Yu lightly shook Qin Feng. Qin Feng suddenly came back to his senses and asked Chu Chu Chu thoughtlessly: "Ye Qian, what kind of spirit root is it?"


    Chu Chu Yu didn''t think too much about it and replied, "What''s wrong with the top quality Five Elements spiritual roots?"


    With a bang, Qin Feng quickly analyzed in his mind. This jade slip recorded the refining methods of the Five Elements Magic Treasures, and Ye Qian had top-grade Five Elements spiritual roots. Thus, it was very normal for Ye Qian to leave this jade slip behind. The Burning Sky ring was naturally made by Ye Qian, so this ring was left behind by Ye Qian. Ye Qian was indeed dead because Ye Qian''s figure was slowly overlapping with the youth''s. But what had happened that day? They would make Ye Qian risk his life and use his own treasures to kill that group of God''s men. And how did that group of God''s men come from the lower realms? What was the origin of those two?


    "By the way, we saw the body of Ye Qian''s wife outside." Ling Qing''er suddenly said to Chu Chu.


    "Buried outside? "Why did Ye Qian bury Cang Xin''s body outside?" Chu Chu frowned slightly.


    What''s the name of Ye Qian''s wife?" asked Qin Feng as he grabbed onto Chu Chu Chu''s shoulder. Chu Chu Feng was clearly confused, but Chu Chu Feng understood Qin Feng, so he didn''t care about Qin Feng''s rudeness. He immediately replied: "Oh, Cang Xin!" What''s wrong? Qin Feng?


    "Cang Xin? Cang Xin? "So that''s how it is. Her name is Cang Xin." Qin Feng muttered to himself. At this time, Qin Feng thought of a family: the Cang family.


    Wu Can say.


    "When I was training, I had heard of a legend. It was a legend about the Cang family. At that time, the Cang family was the only family in Changyang Duo and all the people who ascended to the Little Immortal Realm were handled by their family. It was said that their Cang family was extremely famous in the Three Realms. "


    "The Cang family of Changyang degree cannot dominate the world, but the legends say that the Cang family has been searching for a person with top quality spiritual roots as an offering to pass through the formation left behind by the upper realm. Please come from the upper realm to restore your former glory."


    When Ye Qian died, he didn''t bury his wife by his side, but buried her in the cave entrance. When Ye Qian died, he didn''t bury his wife by his side, but buried her in the cave entrance.


    Qin Feng took out the jade slip and lightly imprinted it on his forehead. Qin Feng picked out the wrong words and connected them to a row. He read lightly: "The grudge of the Cang Family, must be avenged." "Chu Chu, I love you!"


    "What?" When Ling Qing''er heard Qin Feng''s words, she widened her eyes in shock. Qin Feng, you''re not mistaken, right? Why are you mentioning the Cang family now? "


    "Hehe, the truth is revealed. Ye Qian is not dying of old age." Qin Feng said with a wry smile. He then turned his head and said, "Chu Chu, Ye Qian loves you."


    Chu Chu frowned, not understanding. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Can I tell you a story?" Qin Feng said lightly. None of them had any objections. Qin Feng slowly began to explain. Based on his analysis and imagination, he could roughly guess that it wasn''t too far off. Once upon a time, there was a man named Ye Qian ¡­ Then he met a girl named Cang ¡­ Ye Qian had compromised for the sake of a cultivation technique of the five elements ¡­ However, he had discovered a heaven-shaking scheme. That was, he was actually a sacrificial offering ¡­ Later on, some people brought him into a trap array, just so that they could raise him like an animal. He wasn''t free, but later on he met a girl from the Charm Clan, called Chu Chu ¡­ He loved him very much, but after the Cang family found out about it, they became a tool to threaten him ¡­ Later on, when Ye Qian went to war, no one could have imagined that the possessor of the Five Elemental Supreme Spiritual Roots would be so powerful. He had actually used his life in exchange for all of them ¡­ "Later, a descendant placed his remains in front of the willow tree to pay his respects. He allowed the skeleton of the evil woman of the Cang clan to undergo a transformation.


    "What evidence do you have?" Chu Yu''s expression didn''t change at all when he heard this. Qin Feng was also surprised.


    "This jade chip, everything that happened was the same as what I encountered." Qin Feng said lightly.


    "Hur hur, most of your stories are true, but one thing is wrong." Chu Chu chuckled.


    "Hmm?" When Qin Feng saw Chu Chu, he felt that it was so strange.


    "I am the scribe." Chu Chu lightly lifted his black hair to cover his face.


    "What?!" Qin Feng and the others exclaimed in unison.

 C47

    ! 219273a297417


    "Are you very surprised?" I am the scribe. " Chu Chu smiled as he replied.


    "You''re not Chu Chu." Qin Feng took two steps back.


    "Oh? "Little fellow, how do you know I''m not Chu Chu?" Chu Chu looked at Qin Feng with a smile. Ling Qing''er and Duck Gu immediately ran over to Qin Feng''s side.


    "Aura, you have a dangerous aura on your body." Qin Feng replied.


    Hehe, it''s been a few hundred years since I last touched my body. Maybe it''s a little too late. "Ai, don''t worry. If I had anything to say to you guys, you would have already been dead spirits under my blade." Chu Yu indifferently said, and without a trace of emotion in his voice, his figure slowly faded away after a single light step. A faint shadow appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "This is ¡­" Qin Feng looked at him in surprise. He really didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Shadow Clan? Senior, could it be that you''re a member of the Shadow Clan? " Ling Qing''er shouted in surprise while covering her mouth.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect anyone to recognize a member of our Shadow Clan even after thousands of years. The shadow said lightly, but it could not hide the hint of dejection in his words.


    "I once read in ancient books that thousands of years ago, races flourished with many different races." I once read in ancient records that thousands of years ago, races flourished with many different races with the Shadow Clan as the leader. Ling Qing''er told him everything she knew.


    "You''re right, but the only thing you don''t know is ¡­" The shadow suddenly stood up. It was a trembling old man. The ShadowClan was also a part of the human race. "There''s no difference."


    "What?" ShadowClan is a part of the human race, so what about you? " Qin Feng was about to ask when the old man asked: "Can you turn into a shadow?"


    "That''s right, Senior, please enlighten me." Qin Feng asked humbly.


    "That''s only a type of movement technique. It''s a unique ShadowClan movement technique." But right now, I''m probably the only one who knows this movement technique. "Haha ¡­" The old man bitterly laughed.


    "That''s right, uncle, what''s going on with Ye Qian and his identity as the recorder?" Qin Feng asked. Although he had revealed this on the surface, with the appearance of the Shadow Clan elder, everything had become complicated and confusing again.


    "Hehe, just call me Uncle Ying from now on. Little fellow, your analysis is very accurate. Only a few details are not accurate. The first point was that Lord Ye didn''t enter the Cang family for the martial art, but for a material. This material was basically only available in the upper realms. The second point was that Lord Ye was not encircled in the magical formation, but he came in voluntarily. You should be more or less right about the rest. " Shadowuncle said.


    "Oh? Material? "What kind of materials are you willing to risk your life for?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    "You know about this material." Uncle Ying said in a mysterious tone.


    "I know?" Qin Feng asked in confusion.


    "That''s right. The answer is in the golden jade slip in your hand. It is the main material used to craft the first magical equipment, the spirit of Nanming''s Lihuo." Shadowbolt replied.


    "Oh? So that''s how the main material of the Burning Sky Ring is made. No wonder its power is so shocking.


    "Then why did Ye Qian willingly enter the array himself?" Qin Feng asked about the doubts in his heart.


    "Lord Ye has his own difficulties too. He loves Miss Chu very much." If Young Master Ye had not entered the array, no one would have dared to do anything to him. However, Miss Chu must have suffered the wrath of the Cang family. Therefore, Young Master Ye decided to enter the array and gave Miss Chu such a promise. Shadowuncle let out a deep sigh.


    "Is that so? To love me? " A woman''s voice rang out. It was Chu Chu, who had just woken up.


    "Miss Chu, you are awake. Lord Ye has indeed loved you." Uncle Ying bowed towards Chu.


    "Qian originally loved me. Hehe, fate is messing with people, I will avenge Qian. " Chu Yu spoke softly, as if he was talking about something insignificant.

 C48

    ! 219273a300569


    "Elder sister, you can''t be rash. You don''t understand the Cang family!" Qin Feng was afraid that Chu Chu Yu would do something stupid and hit a stone with an egg, so he immediately tried to persuade him.


    "Hehe, so what if your power is great? I don''t need the Demonic Sound Clan to help me. I will only use my own strength to wear them down." Chu Chu Yu viciously said. He then looked at the tree gently and softly said, "So what if I die?"


    Qin Feng still wanted to persuade her, but Uncle Ying said: "Miss Chu, I must avenge Young Master Ye, but not now. Even if I go now, it will be a futile attempt at revenge." "Why don''t we make a good plan? We might really get our revenge."


    Chu Chu nodded, and walked towards the thatched cottage, not intending to say anything. Qin Feng''s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he looked at Chu Yu''s bleak back. He shouted at Chu Chu Feng, "Big Sister, I will avenge you too!" Chu Chu slowed down his steps, his body visibly trembling. Ling Qing''er and Duck Gu obviously had Qin Feng as their head. In addition, they had been interacting with Chu Chu, so they also called out: "Big Sister Chu, I''ll help you too." Chu Chu lightly turned around, a faint blush appearing on his pale face. She whispered, "Thank you." And then, he walked in.


    Uncle Ying said sarcastically, "It''s just three little guys, what''s the point of them going?"


    He waved his fists in protest, "Stinking old man! You dare to mock the great Duck Ancient, I will beat you up! "


    Although Qin Feng didn''t seem angry on the surface, he was still very unhappy in his heart. He said: "One more person and one more person. If you say this, won''t it hurt our hearts?"


    "How many of you? Ha ha-ha, if I go, I won''t even be considered cannon fodder! " That Uncle Ying said proudly.


    "You!" At this time, Qin Feng was truly angered. He had helped out out out with good intentions, but after being mocked, even a saint might not be able to hold it in.


    "If you don''t believe us, let''s spar. If you can touch a corner of my robe, this old man will apologize to you. Time is in an incense stick, how about it?" Uncle Ying said to Qin Feng in disdain.


    "Haha!" Three people? I feel that I am sufficient. " Qin Feng said this to Uncle Ying with a smile on his face.


    "No need, the three of you come at me together." Shadowgale looked at Ling Qing''er and Duck Gu provocatively.


    "Good, good, good! "Let''s start, let me see how well you can do with your clothes!" Qin Feng said angrily.


    Uncle Ying took out an incense stick and inserted it into the ground. Then, he lit it and placed his hands behind his back. He closed his eyes and said, "Let''s begin." He looked like he was going to be hung as long as he could.


    Qin Feng said to Ling Qing''er and Duck Gu: "The two of you stay behind and attack him with magic. I''ll go strip off his pants!"


    Shadowgale sweated! He cursed in his heart. This brat was really f * cking ruthless!


    He then opened his mouth and spread out a wave of spiritual power. A huge flaming dragon was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws in the sky. Ling Qing''er used a restricted magical equipment, causing a rain of ice to fall down from the sky. Qin Feng, on the other hand, was the most straightforward. He executed his own unique movement technique and danced wildly.


    Qin Feng''s body gently swayed as if he was looking for some sort of pattern. At this time, Uncle Ying suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Qin Feng in shock. He was so stunned that he couldn''t speak. Qin Feng was waiting for Duck Gu and Ling Qing''er to cast their spells, so he could get close to them. Qin Feng was quite confident in his movement.


    Go! "Go!"


    With the support of Ling Qing''er and Duck Gu, the two spells were finally cast. Instantly, a scene of both fire and ice appeared above Uncle Shadowgale''s head.


    "Oh? This little guy is actually pretty good! " Shadowgale muttered in a low voice, and then used an incredible movement to dodge the two large area-of-effect spells. This was Uncle Ying''s unique technique. At this time, Qin Feng had already neared the body of the uncle. He extended his hand to grab at the uncle, but discovered that the uncle couldn''t even touch him.


    With a boom, Qin Feng was thrown far away.


    Uncle Shadow laughed softly, "How is it? Are you convinced?"


    At this moment, Chu Chu Yu appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of Uncle Ying. He said softly, "Uncle Ying''s body art is truly magical. The great cause of revenge lies in Uncle Ying''s hands." Just as the shadow uncle was about to act modestly, he discovered that Chu Chu Feng''s hand was unconsciously grabbing at his clothes. Shadowbolt repeatedly said, "Not good!" He immediately displayed his identity and disappeared into thin air, kicking Chu Yu''s butt.


    Pa! The world shattered.


    The moment the incense stick was inserted, Qin Feng had a plan in mind: he would set up an illusion formation. It was real, fake, and fake. Regardless of how powerful his cultivation was or how strong his movement technique was, he wasn''t afraid of being unable to touch him. Who would have known that this old fellow would be so strict?


    Qin Feng sighed: "Since you don''t need the three of us, then the three of us will go first."


    "If you don''t want to learn that movement technique, then leave?" Uncle Ying gently said charmingly to Qin Feng''s back.


    "Ah?!" Qin Feng wasn''t stupid and immediately understood. He asked: "You''re willing to use my movement technique?"


    Shadowuncle nodded his head heavily.


    "Because of what?" Qin Feng naturally knew the importance of this movement technique.


    "Because you are not a person of fate." Uncle Ying looked at the sky and seemed to have thought of something.


    =

 C49

    ! 219273a307187


    (Thank you for loving Comrade Little Happy''s Diamond Ha. For being my first fan, I am very excited.)


    "Hmm? It''s someone outside of fate again, isn''t it? This is the second time I''ve heard of it. " Qin Feng frowned and asked.


    "This, it''s better not to understand so much before that. How about it, do you want to learn my movement technique?" Uncle Ying looked at Qin Feng with a smile. There was no longer the disdain from before. Qin Feng already knew that Uncle Ying was just trying to ease his spirit.


    "This is what Qin Feng wants." "Greetings, Master." Qin Feng knelt down and paid his respects to Uncle Ying. He thought about how Qin Feng had never kneeled down to the heavens on his way here and had even suffered a lot from it. Now, he was kneeling in front of Uncle Ying.


    Uncle Ying gently stroked Qin Feng''s head. There was a hint of bitterness in his smile as he said: "I''ve been here for a thousand years now, so if you kneel down, I''ll be able to accept it." "Get up, Qin Feng is my disciple."


    Qin Feng kowtowed again and stood up. Uncle Ying turned around and looked at the sky as he laughed wildly: "Hahaha, the heavens want to destroy my Shadow Tribe, but I''ve already given my permission and I now have a disciple. I''ll see how my disciple will defeat you, a heaven defying thief!" These words were filled with sorrow, but the experience was obvious.


    He wiped his eyes and scolded with a smile, "This weather is hurting your eyes. Alright, go back to your room and rest. Tomorrow, I will teach you Shadow Clan''s movement technique. Your friends can be sent out tomorrow. I think you''ll stay here for a few years."


    Qin Feng nodded his head heavily. Qin Feng was curious as to what Uncle Ying had experienced that made such a strong man shed tears. In short, Qin Feng secretly made up his mind that he wouldn''t let Uncle Ying down.


    The next day, Qin Feng made up his mind. He sent Duck Gu Ling Qing''er over to Chu Chu, and the three of them left the formation. He left Qin Feng and Uncle Ying here.


    The scorching sun was right in front of him. It had been a long time since he had felt this sort of feeling, just like the scorching heat. Logically speaking, cultivators shouldn''t have such feelings. However, the first lesson that Uncle Ying gave Qin Feng was that he didn''t need to use any spells or body techniques. He stood under the scorching sun, and since Qin Feng had already refined his body, he naturally wasn''t afraid of ordinary sunlight. However, Qin Feng didn''t know if Uncle Ying used some magic treasure or magic technique, but the sun was so scorching that he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Large drops of sweat rolled down Qin Feng''s face. Qin Feng felt a wave of dizziness. Qin Feng didn''t even ask Uncle Ying why he wanted him to do this. He just listened to everything obediently. At this time, he couldn''t rely on anything but his own willpower. Qin Feng grinned. It was as if he didn''t care about anything and just endured the sun. He stood there stubbornly.


    It was the first day.


    Qin Feng had been eating and drinking non-stop for a whole day and night. That day had never been cut down at all. Qin Feng''s body was already shaking. Her lips were already cracked and her eyes were starting to blur, but Qin Feng didn''t move an inch. Because Shadowuncle didn''t let him move, that was the only reason. Uncle Ying didn''t say anything. He just stood there silently with Qin Feng like two Hu Yang in the desert.


    This was the second day.


    Qin Feng tried his best to keep his eyes open. This seemed to be the only thing he could do. He looked around, and saw that the only things left in the world were the increasingly hot sun, Uncle Ying standing beside him, and the shadows cast by the two people on the ground.


    Qin Feng didn''t move because Uncle Ying didn''t move either.


    Uncle Shadow was like a pine tree, Qin Feng thought to himself.


    It was the third day.


    Qin Feng had been holding on for three days now, and his entire body was covered in cracks. Even his face was covered in countless small cracks. Qin Feng''s eyes only narrowed into slits. It wasn''t that Qin Feng didn''t want to open his eyes, but that the sun had already lost its elasticity, and he couldn''t even open his eyes. Qin Feng didn''t want to move, so he couldn''t.


    Uncle Shadow suddenly spoke up.


    The light of the sun seemed to soften.


    "Child, you are already very tired. You need a place to rest. You want a shady place, even if it is just a shadow. Do not have any worries, relax your whole body, and slowly, slowly, collapse. " Uncle Shadow''s voice was filled with enchantment.


    Qin Feng seemed to follow Uncle Shadow''s instructions and slowly fell down, laying on his shadow. That''s right, such a strange scene was happening while lying on his own shadow. A man lies on his own shadow, and the shadow remains standing. Meanwhile, Qin Feng was as comfortable as a child.


    "You must try to merge with that shadow. Remember, the shadow is the child of light, and you are also the child of light. When you meet, remember, hold his hand. "


    Qin Feng slowly raised his withered hand and gently touched the shadow. She actually held a pair of ice-cold hands.


    "You have become friends. Embrace him, child, and you will have a friend who is close to you."


    Qin Feng seemed to have forgotten everything as he hugged the shade. Then, in an instant, Qin Feng felt so comfortable that he almost groaned.


    "He has fused into your body. From then on, you are him and he is a part of you. From now on, you are the child of light. "


    Qin Feng suddenly woke up and found that he was lying on the ground, completely unharmed. Qin Feng immediately stood up when he saw Uncle Ying smiling beside him. He suddenly realized something strange.


    The scorching sun was at its head, and the two of them were nowhere to be seen.

 C50

    ! 219273a334766


    (Open more, listen to the tea, and announce the end of my internship.)


    "Wh-what''s going on? How can we not have ¡­" Qin Feng looked at Uncle Ying in astonishment. All of this was far beyond his imagination.


    Uncle Ying interrupted, "Are you very surprised? "That''s right, our shadows have disappeared. I remember that I was even more surprised than you at the first Shadow Ceremony. The shadows did not disappear, but were instead absorbed into our consciousness."


    "Qi Sea?" The shadow is merely a shadow that has not been touched by the light, how could it be absorbed by divine sense?! " Qin Feng asked in confusion.


    "The shadow is just a shadow? No, that''s not true. " "When our great ancestor invented Shadow Steps, he discovered that shadows were made from a dark substance. Everyone''s shadow is different, and some people''s shadow even has their own consciousness."


    "This ¡­" Qin Feng was completely stupefied. Uncle Ying''s words completely overturned his so-called scientific knowledge. Uncle Shadow continued, "The reason why I let you bask in the sunlight that I''ve created was to force all the dark matter in your body to fuse with your shadow. That way, your shadow would have a sliver of consciousness and be absorbed by your spiritual sense."


    Qin Feng finally understood after Shadowbolt introduced the both of them. Qin Feng asked again: "Then do I learn Shadow Steps now?"


    "Shadow Steps?" Uncle Shadow laughed. "How could it be that simple? You''ll know tomorrow. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Leave? "Where to?" Qin Feng thought he would stay here for a long time.


    "The place to go to the survival training." He seemed to have thought of something. Then, Uncle Ying told Qin Feng to go back and rest.


    In the early hours of the next morning, when the sky was still gray, Qin Feng heard a series of knocks on the door. He helplessly got up and opened the door. He saw Shadowbolt standing in the doorway, holding an iron rod.


    "Uncle Ying, what is it?" Call me just at what time. " Qin Feng complained with his sleepy eyes wide open.


    "Get up, son of a bitch. I''ll teach you the first step of the Shadow Steps now. " Shadowuncle said.


    "Ah?" The first step? " Qin Feng asked curiously. He immediately put on his clothes and walked outside.


    "That''s right, Shadow Steps can be divided into five steps, which is why Shadow Steps is also known by outsiders as the Five Shadow Steps." Shadowbolt explained.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s begin then. I''ll definitely remember this well." Qin Feng couldn''t wait to see this legendary footwork.


    "Good, boy, watch carefully!" This is the first step. " Uncle Ying looked at Qin Feng and warned him. Then, he lightly stepped forward to the left. That''s right, it was like a very ordinary step. It felt exactly the same as normal walking, there was no difference at all.


    "Hmm? Uncle Ying, it can''t be, you always come up here in the middle of the night to make fun of me. I''m going to bed. " Qin Feng said helplessly and walked towards his room.


    Uncle Ying laughed and blocked Qin Feng''s path. Qin Feng looked up at Uncle Shadow and asked: "What?" I''m going to sleep, I still need to train tomorrow! " And then, he circled around Shadow and was about to move forward. Uncle Shadow didn''t reply. He gently walked towards the left side. This was the first step of the Shadow Steps, and it once again blocked Qin Feng''s path.


    "Oh?" Qin Feng also saw a few tricks up his sleeve and was eager to speed up. He walked forward as if he were walking. Meanwhile, Uncle Shadow only took one step forward and forever stood in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to be outdone, so he performed his movement technique and danced along with the wind. Borrowing the help of the night wind, his figure could barely be seen as he floated forward. Uncle Shadow didn''t do anything. He just couldn''t see him anymore. He was just a shadow on the ground.


    Under the dim moonlight, only the two of them were left. The morning wind was blowing and the moonlight shone on the ground. Two figures were rapidly moving, one seemed to be a shadow while the other seemed to be the wind.


    Two hours later.


    Qin Feng sat on the ground and looked at the smiling Uncle Shadow in front of him: "Is this the Shadow Steps?" It''s amazing, that step seems to always be in front of me. "


    "This is not a real Shadow Steps, this is only the first step. Try it and use your spiritual sense to draw out the shadow and merge it with your own. " Uncle Ying said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is that so? "Let me try." Qin Feng immediately stood up and closed his eyes. He gently probed his consciousness, and there was indeed a greyish black shadow. Qin Feng immediately covered the shadow carefully. Then, he extended his left foot forward to the left. As for the shadow, Qin Feng was controlling it to his feet.


    "Ah!" "Gu ~ Dong", at this moment, someone was lying on the ground in the shape of a dog eating shit. His feet seemed to have sunk into the ground.


    "Idiot!" I wanted you to put your shadow on the path you were going to take! " Uncle Ying scolded.


    Huh?" "AHH!" Yes, yes. Qin Feng saw Uncle Ying fly into a rage and immediately stood up. He continued to repeat the same actions.


    "Gu ~ dong"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Ah!" "Uncle Ying, save me ~" At this time, Qin Feng''s entire body sank into the ground, leaving only his head outside.


    "Idiot!" Shadowgale shook his head speechlessly.


    The sky had already begun to brighten. Uncle Ying looked at Qin Feng and smiled: "Since you can barely take the first step, let''s begin our trials."


    "Trial?" Qin Feng said with doubt: "Trial, hehe." Uncle Ying laughed sinisterly. Qin Feng had a bad premonition.


    Thank you, Little Hands, Little Happiness, and other friends, tomorrow morning, during the day.

 C51

    ! 219273a392414


    "Uncle Ying, where are we going?" Why don''t you take me with you? This is too much of a waste of time. " Qin Feng ran forward with small steps. He didn''t use any steps, nor did he use any cultivation. He only ran along like a mortal, while Uncle Ying rode a miniature flying boat and slowly flew in the sky.


    "Haha, damn brat, I can''t take it anymore. I''ve been here for hundreds of years, so I don''t need this bit of time. Run, run, run." Uncle Ying laughed out loud while sitting on the flying boat. He then took out a tea set and leisurely drank some tea.


    Qin Feng really wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Although Qin Feng already strengthened his body and didn''t care about this amount of exercise, at this time, Qin Feng was truly speechless.


    After running for about half a day, the sun had already set. Even Qin Feng, who had a superhuman body, was slightly out of breath. Uncle Ying''s relaxed voice came from the flying boat: "Crazy, we''re here!" "Come on, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Without waiting for Qin Feng to speak, Uncle Ying slipped away like a wisp of smoke. Qin Feng''s body froze as he sped up his pace.


    Not long after, a bare, deep forest appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. He said that it was a deep forest, and because the trees were widespread, it was bare. Qin Feng saw Uncle Ying sitting leisurely on a wooden stake with his legs crossed.


    "Uncle Ying!" This is the place you''re talking about. " Qin Feng stroked his chest that was moving slightly. he asked.


    "That''s right. This is the place. What a beautiful place. Boy, do you know how long I spent in finding such a good place?" Uncle Ying looked at the disappointment in Qin Feng''s eyes and complained.


    "Ah?" This place spends so much time? " Qin Feng asked in bewilderment.


    "Of course, do you know how long it took me to become like this in the forest of this place? I didn''t expect it to be that green, haha! " Shadowgale laughed proudly.


    "Eh ¡­" Qin Feng was speechless. No wonder this place looked so strange. It was because Uncle Ying had burned it all by himself.


    "Alright, cut the crap. The warm-up just now is over. Come, let''s demonstrate your Shadow Steps." Uncle Ying opened up Qin Feng''s sealed sea of consciousness, but didn''t have the slightest intention of opening it.


    Qin Feng naturally knew that this was a restriction on him. Even though his aura sea was sealed, this didn''t stop him from using Shadow Steps. Qin Feng held his breath and silently closed his eyes. His mind was filled with the details of the first step of the Shadow Steps. Following that, Qin Feng cautiously took his first step. A black shadow appeared beneath Qin Feng''s feet, then Qin Feng''s body sank down in a strange manner, and came out of the hole where he was standing.


    After Qin Feng took a step forward, he looked back at Uncle Shadow and cursed: "You stinking brat, if this Shadow Steps were to walk like you, who knows how many times someone else would have taken apart my old bones." Following that, Uncle Ying pointed out Qin Feng''s shortcomings. Qin Feng''s face became red as he memorized them one by one. Qin Feng''s modest attitude made Uncle Ying feel even better.


    Several hours later, the sky turned dark again. A strange shadow was rapidly floating on the ground. If an ordinary person saw this, they would be scared half to death. After all, this was too strange. Qin Feng panted as he stood up. Uncle Shadow nodded. "Not bad. I guess you can be considered a beginner." Then, let''s begin our trial. "


    "How do we start?" Qin Feng straightened his body. After all, it took quite a bit of energy to walk like this. He asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. If you run, I''ll chase you! " Uncle Ying revealed a mysterious look and said with a smile.


    "Oh? It''s that simple? " Qin Feng was completely confused. Run? Chase? Qin Feng still didn''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s that simple. "This is your first time. It''s only the time it takes for an incense stick to burn down, but you can rest now. The rest time is half an incense stick''s worth of time. Ten incense sticks of time to eat, and you have no time to sleep." Uncle Shadow lightly took a step forward and moved in front of Qin Feng. He pointed at the bare, dense forest in front of him and said: "This deep forest is your area. You are not allowed to take even half a step outside, and every step you take must be the first step of the Shadow Steps that you learned."


    "It''s only an incense stick of time. That''s good, then let''s begin." Qin Feng naturally couldn''t wait to increase his own strength. He began to shout and shout.


    The corners of Uncle Ying''s lips curled up in a smile. "Then let''s begin. If you run, I''ll chase you!"


    Qin Feng naturally didn''t want to be a gentleman. He immediately used Shadow Steps and a black shadow escaped out of the ground.


    However, Uncle Shadow began to move at a moderate pace. Not long after, a figure strangely appeared in front of him. Uncle Shadow handed the metal rod in his hand to the shadow and laughed softly, "I''ll leave it to you." And then, he boarded the flying vessel.


    Qin Feng slipped away and flew inside. The tree stump really made Qin Feng slow down a lot. Qin Feng turned around, but didn''t see Uncle Ying. He laughed: "This old man underestimated me too much in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn." Just as he was about to step forward, a huge force fiercely hit Qin Feng''s butt and sent him flying. Qin Feng didn''t turn around, and yet another huge force shook the earth and sky, causing him to fly out. Qin Feng didn''t plan to turn around, so he rushed out like a madman. Qin Feng crawled up and immediately sped up. At this time, Uncle Ying in the sky giggled and shouted: "I forgot to tell you, if you run slowly, you''ll be punished."


    Ah!" "You abnormal old man." Qin Feng shouted in anger. "Ahhh!" Qin Feng was sent flying again.


    In the next incense stick''s time, Qin Feng could still hide for a bit. In the end, it was pure child abuse. The 401 time Qin Feng was sent flying was finally over. Uncle Ying floated in front of him. Qin Feng lay on the ground and couldn''t sit up. He looked at Uncle Ying in front of him and was about to complain when Uncle Ying interrupted him: "Half an incense stick of time to rest. If you want to say something, say it."


    Qin Feng immediately sat up and sat on the ground. His aura sea had already been released by Uncle Shadow. Like an African refugee, Qin Feng greedily absorbed True Qi to repair his body and then continued to absorb the True Qi between heaven and earth. Half an incense stick of time passed in the blink of an eye.


    "The time for half an incense stick to burn is up. You can run now." Uncle Ying said to Qin Feng while standing on the flying boat.


    Qin Feng was stunned, and then he rushed forward like a madman. The shadow also paused for a moment before chasing after him. This shadow was clearly very proficient in Shadow Steps, and it only used the first step of Shadow Steps, but it was much faster than Qin Feng. As for that shadow, it clearly moved aside again and again, but it still slowly closed in. A staff slammed onto Qin Feng''s back. Although Qin Feng wouldn''t be smashed to death, the feeling of being beaten up wasn''t pleasant. Qin Feng continued to rage and increase his pace. On the other hand, he desperately thought of a way to increase his speed. Qin Feng''s screams filled the entire deep forest. After every incense stick of time, the shadow would change places with human words, making it difficult for Qin Feng to sit up at the tenth incense stick.


    "Come, come, come. It''s time for dinner. This is our first meal. Eat quickly." Uncle Ying said with a smile as he got off the flying boat and handed Qin Feng a black mass.


    "This... This is edible. " Qin Feng could only helplessly pretend to be pitiful towards Uncle Ying.


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll throw it away. It doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry. " Uncle Ying waved his hand and was about to throw the so-called rice away.


    "No, no, I''ll eat, I''ll eat." Qin Feng crawled up in grief and grabbed the rice ball with one hand. He closed his eyes, held his breath, and threw the rice into his mouth.


    Salty, this is the first feeling, really salty, this is the second feeling, really fucking salty! This was the third feeling. Qin Feng didn''t vomit, but swallowed it with a bitter face. His mouth was filled with that astringent feeling.


    "There''s no flower fragrance, not as tall as a tree. I''m a little Orchid Grass that I''m familiar with." A strange voice sounded from Qin Feng''s bag of holding. Of course, this song was sung by Qin Feng because he had nothing to do. Qin Feng had been taken advantage of by Old Sixth because he had broken through. He hadn''t woken up until now, but singing right after he woke up wasn''t a good idea. It piqued Uncle Ying''s interest.


    "Kid, what''s in your storage bag?" Uncle Ying asked curiously.


    "Artifact spirit, broken." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    You brat, that''s a spirit artifact!" It''s an artifact spirit even in a broken state. Do you know what kind of container it is that has an artifact spirit? It was a divine item, a celestial item! With an artifact spirit, it was equivalent to having an immortal equipment. Fast! Show it to me. " "Shadowuncle''s beard was trembling with excitement.


    Qin Feng jumped in shock and immediately ''sold'' the sixth brother.


    "Beautiful, beautiful, grand, mighty ¡­" Shadowuncle muttered as he held his sixth brother, who didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Mistress, what''s wrong? Who is this old man?" Sixth Brother stared at Qin Feng in anticipation, unaware that he had been sold by Qin Guan.


    "Ah, this old man. Eh, he''s fine. I just want to see you. Don''t be nervous." Qin Feng''s face was full of smiles.


    Without waiting for the sixth brother to speak, Uncle Shadow kissed him heavily. He probably couldn''t help it.


    "What the f * ck!" You actually want me to sell myself! "You freak!" The sixth brother howled.

 C52

    ! 219273a397298


    "Scram!" Uncle Ying was so angry that his face and neck turned red as he scolded, "I want to find a home for you."


    "Ah?" Let me enter the spirit artifact? " After all, he needed a place to stay for a long period of time. This storage pouch was simply too depressing, staying outside for too long was easy to wear down his source spirit, so hearing Uncle Ying say this, he was very excited.


    "That''s right, but it''s not a spiritual tool or a magical equipment. It''s just a tool. However, its grade depends on your hard work." Shadowuncle said.


    "That''s great! I just like that kind of stuff. It would be too much of a humiliation to my sixth master if I stayed in that kind of spiritual tool shop." Liu Xiaoyang immediately flattered himself as soon as he got on the rack. Hearing this, Qin Feng''s head was full of black lines. Then, the sixth brother suddenly remembered that his life was still in Qin Feng''s hands. However, Ol ''Six clearly saw Qin Feng''s recent change. Ol'' Six wasn''t stupid, and in the future, Qin Feng would either be killed or he would be a ruthless guy who wouldn''t lose out to Qin Feng. He then looked at Qin Feng with a face full of smiles: "Of course, no matter how awesome I am, I''m still a bit off from master."


    Qin Feng looked helplessly at the flattering Old Sixth and said: "Just follow Uncle Ying for now. Uncle Ying won''t hurt you."


    Seeing that his master called this old man Uncle Ying, he had to be even more respectful towards him. He waved his hands at Uncle Ying and said, "Then I''ll have to ask Grandpa Ying to find a home for me."


    Shadowgale fell.


    After accepting Ol ''Six, Qin Feng''s time was calculated and he continued his life of being beaten up. Qin Feng had been thinking about how his walking speed was so fast that he could avoid the rear. Uncle Shadow had already half a foot on the flying boat when he suddenly turned his head and asked, "What type of weapon do you like?"


    Qin Feng thought about it, and he didn''t like those types of swords. He felt that they weren''t powerful enough, and he didn''t like those small and exquisite ones. He felt that they weren''t manly enough.


    The hour began. The shadow servant still didn''t move. Qin Feng turned into a shadow and swam around on the ground. At this time, Qin Feng''s brain was working as if it were flying.


    However, he didn''t have any clue. After all, he had just started learning Shadow Steps, and was definitely inferior to those shadow servants who had practiced for several hundred years. It would be a dream if he wanted to pull them away. But how could this be avoided? Before Qin Feng could think of this, he saw the iron rod strike heavily on his body again.


    After a few incense sticks of time, Qin Feng crawled gloomily on the ground again. This time, Qin Feng wasn''t concentrating on meditating or resting. Instead, he was thinking about how he could avoid the shadow servant''s attack.


    Qin Feng found that there was something wrong with his overall train of thoughts. Qin Feng had been thinking about how to shake off the shadow servant, so if this path didn''t work out, he had to change his way of thinking to how to avoid the shadow servant''s attacks. There were several ways to dodge it, and leaving it behind was just one of them. He could use another way to dodge it, and he might not be able to run far or even circle around in circles. Qin Feng thought of a few ways to calm himself, and the time just so happened to be right. This time, Qin Feng didn''t immediately use Shadow Steps to run far away, but instead stood there steadily.


    The shadow servant was obviously shocked as well, but he still brandished his iron rod and ran towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng also felt goosebumps in his heart as he used Shadow Steps to charge directly at the shadow servant. The two''s speed were in stark contrast, but Qin Feng didn''t rely on Shadow Steps to run away.


    Just as the shadow servant was about to collide with Qin Feng, he immediately revealed his true form. He brandished the huge rod and attacked the path that Qin Feng was about to take. Qin Feng clearly wasn''t able to perfectly control the Shadow Steps, so he didn''t stop his steps and rammed into it head-on.


    With a bang, Qin Feng immediately flew out, but Qin Feng was overjoyed because this method was obviously feasible. If he could control the Shadow Steps, then he could have dodged them. The Shadow Steps were divided into five steps, and now, Uncle Ying had only taught him the first step to the left. There seemed to be a subtle difference, but Qin Feng was still trying. Qin Feng was an absolute genius in his past life. Although this was difficult to imagine, with Qin Feng''s logical ability, he could still do it. It was only a matter of time.


    After a few incense sticks of time, Qin Feng had clearly received more beatings than before, but Qin Feng didn''t seem to care about anything and continued to experiment. After a few incense sticks of time, Qin Feng had clearly received more beatings, but Qin Feng didn''t seem to care about anything and continued to experiment.


    The busy days passed by so quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already too late for Qin Feng to stay for hundreds of days. In total, it had been almost ten months.


    The two shadows battled like flying birds. This was naturally a contest between Qin Feng and the shadow servant. At this time, the shadow servant was almost unable to hit Qin Feng because Qin Feng had comprehended something new and combined it with the Shadow Steps. At this time, the shadow servant was almost unable to hit Qin Feng because Qin Feng had comprehended something new and combined it with the Shadow Steps. From within the shadow, a ghostly wail could be heard, "Love isn''t something you can buy just because you want to. If you want to buy it, you can sell it." This wasn''t a joke from Qin Feng, this was the easiest way for Qin Feng to find a set of rules. It was obvious that this trick was quite effective. The shadow servant slipped away in a daze. It hadn''t even been an incense''s time when the shadow servant stopped. Qin Feng was also stunned, but Uncle Ying''s laughter came from the sky: "Haha, you brat, not bad, not bad at all. You thought you could do it in two years, but you only did it in half a year."


    "Hehe, Uncle Ying, you flatter me. You sure have a good education." Qin Feng laughed and flattered Uncle Ying along the way.


    Shadowgale was obviously enjoying himself. He waved his hand and scolded, "You little rascal, there''s no need for you to flatter me. I''ve already seen how skilled you are with the Shadow Steps. You''re only one step away."


    "That''s right, what should this last step of mine be? Forgive my stupidity, but the first four steps represent four directions. Then, what should the fifth step be?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The fifth step is the Soaring Cloud Shadow Steps. You are still in the Foundation Establishment stage. I will tell you the incantation and wait for your Aurous Core to cultivate."


    "Oh, that Uncle Ying, is that all?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Mm. You could have gone back like this and tempered yourself in battle, but when I met your artifact spirit, I was planning on refining a weapon for you. Today, your weapon has finally been refined by 90%, but you are still missing one step.


    Then, Uncle Ying brought Qin Feng to a cave. They walked about a few miles down to where Uncle Ying was refining the weapon, and the further they went, the hotter it became. In the beginning, Qin Feng could endure it, but in the end, he had to use his shield to withstand the high temperature. In front of Qin Feng was a red-hot rod. No one knew what material it was made of, but it had a black air on its surface and a layer of golden edges.


    "I will force your blood essence out, spit it on top, and complete the refinement." Shadowbolt controlled the stick and suddenly shouted at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t hesitate and immediately slapped his chest. He spat out a large mouthful of blood onto the rod.


    "Not enough, try again!" cried Uncle Shadow.


    Qin Feng immediately patted the ground three times and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. At this time, Qin Feng''s face was like golden paper. Uncle Ying immediately pulled out a spirit pill and helped Qin Feng take it. Qin Feng didn''t fall down, and his face flushed. However, Qin Feng''s quest still wasn''t completed. He still needed to put the iron rod back into his Qi Sea and refine it.


    Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the ground and withdrew the red iron rod''s soul into his aura sea. Meanwhile, the iron rod floated above Qin Feng''s head.


    He sat there for ten days.


    Ten days later, a dragon''s roar came from the bottom of the cave, followed by the cry of a phoenix. In the sky, however, there was a natural phenomenon, a scene of Guan Rui.


    This staff''s name was: Divine Staff.

 C53

    ! 219273a400316


    "Ha!" Qin Feng brought out the stick and used his true energy to emit the demonic energy from the stick. He struck the small patch of forest in front of him with the stick.


    He saw the leaves of the trees wither. In the blink of an eye, the leaves turned yellow and fell. The branches turned yellow and crackled. Qin Feng adored the pitch-black stick so much that he didn''t know what to say to Uncle Ying.


    "Foolish brat, the material for this stick is made from the Saint Devil Stone of the Demon World. I saw it in the ancient ruins years ago, and the artifact spirit inside, with the assistance of the Golden Spirit, has been completely cleansed. However ¡­ "I don''t know why, but something seemed to have gone wrong. That artifact spirit called sixth brother became a god stick. He''s a bit delirious ¡­" Uncle Ying said, a little embarrassed.


    Qin Feng knew that collecting these materials would cost Uncle Ying a lot of energy and money. He had to repay this debt of gratitude, but his abilities were limited, and the only thing he could do was silently write it down and return in the future.


    Uncle Ying seemed to have noticed Qin Feng''s thoughts and quickly said: "You''re my disciple, and all of this is just a greeting gift. There''s no need to be so grateful, haha, just remember to come back and honor me in the future." Shadowuncle laughed out loud to ease the atmosphere.


    Qin Feng knelt down and kowtowed three times to Uncle Ying before standing up and saying softly: "Uncle Ying, you''re me ¡­" "Feng''er will never forget the kindness you have shown me in treating my first master in this world. If Feng''er doesn''t die in the future, then I will definitely use all my power to repay you."


    Qin Feng''s words were sincere and moved Uncle Ying. He didn''t say anything and just quietly stroked Qin Feng''s head.


    After a month, Qin Feng familiarized himself with the Shadow Steps and recited the last few incantations of the Five Shadow Steps. After a month, Qin Feng familiarized himself with the Shadow Steps and recited the last word of the Five Shadow Steps before leaving. It''s been a long time. I wonder how they are.


    Returning to the mortal world and the center of the market, he felt a wave of emotions. After a year, he seemed to have become strong again. Only when he possessed absolute power could he protect the people he loved. This was also why Qin Feng wanted to become stronger.


    Qin Feng didn''t rush to look for Duck and Gu, but instead went to the market first. After all, it had been so long, so he didn''t need that bit of time. He might as well relax his nerves.


    "You still f * cking dare to steal your father''s things? Let''s see if your father won''t beat you to death ¡­" A wave of noise came from the city center and Qin Feng couldn''t help but frown. Although he didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, he didn''t mind occasionally getting even with them, so he decided to take a look.


    "You scoundrel, I''ve tolerated you for a long time!"


    "Stolen hooligan!" It''s time to fight! "


    "¡­"


    Qin Feng looked around. The people who cursed him were everywhere. What kind of person could arouse such hatred? Qin Feng looked carefully.


    He saw a scrawny man lying on the ground. His snow-white hair contrasted with his face, which was covered with the marks of the vicissitudes of life, making him look especially forlorn. "Wu Neng!" Qin Feng never would have thought that meeting Wu Can again would be like this. Even more so, he never would have thought that he would meet Wu Neng in the city of the Charm Race.


    Wu Neng probably hadn''t heard anyone call his name in a long time. He gently raised his head and looked at Qin Feng.


    Heavens! How a pair of eyes could that be? Perhaps countless setbacks and sorrows would erase a person''s eyes completely, but Wu Nong''s eyes seemed lifeless, like the eyes of a dead man. Perhaps only those who loved their loved ones would be able to leave and suffer countless blows. However, they would still be alive. This was probably the most painful thing.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Feng ¡­" Wu Nong only looked at Qin Feng as he lightly murmured. His dark gray eyes flashed with a hint of life. Then, it disappeared and fell.


    Qin Feng''s mind was instantly in a mess. What happened to his good brother? Beans? Everything seemed to have to wait for Wu Can to wake up before it could be solved. Qin Feng picked up Wu Nong and was about to leave.


    "Ah?" "They even came to help." The leader of the group who wanted to beat him up mocked.


    "Scram!" Qin Feng looked around coldly. He felt that he had reached the great circle of Foundation Establishment. The surrounding people trembled under the pressure of this aura. Although mastery of the Foundation Establishment stage was nothing in the cultivation world, in the eyes of the mortal world, cultivators were god-like existences. That''s right, Qin Feng was currently this unreasonable. Even if it was because of his brother, Qin Feng wouldn''t mind killing someone. This was Qin Feng''s personality.


    No one dared to stop him anymore. Just like this, Qin Feng hugged Wu Neng and left step by step amidst the dense secular world ¡­


    It was a wonder how long it had been since Wu Neng had fallen asleep. It was already the tenth day since he woke up. Qin Feng silently watched Wu Nong for ten days. When Wu Can woke up, he saw Qin Feng by his bedside and was about to get up. Qin Feng immediately pressed down on him and asked softly: "What''s wrong, tell me slowly."


    His expression was conflicted and his hands tightly hugged his head. Qin Feng didn''t say anything and only looked at Wu Neng. Not long later, Wu Nong calmed down and spoke with a hoarse voice: "That day, Qin Feng separated from him." The old man was just a mortal, but he was very passionate, especially when Little Bean was his favorite, even treating Little Bean as his grandson. Of course, the old man didn''t know that Little Bean was a cultivator, otherwise he would never have done it.


    As the days passed, Wu Neng and Little Bean continuously cultivated and lived happily with the old man. The days were not luxurious, but they were very plain and happy. Little Bean missed Qin Feng a bit, but the rest was very satisfied.


    However, after a short time, the old man was doing a small stall business. One day, when he was doing take-out, he accidentally took out the Life Strengthening Pill given to him by Little Bean. After being discovered by the cultivators and beaten to death, they snatched away the medicine pills. When Little Bean rushed over, all he saw was the old man''s ice-cold corpse and the old man''s sticky bean bag, which Little Bean loved to eat.


    He began to search for the murderer, and finally found it. It was a disciple of the Wang family, and Little Bean and Wu Nong were in a hurry to get revenge, slaughtering his entire family. Regardless of whether they were Immortal cultivators, their blood flowed like a river on this night. However, what Wu Dai didn''t know was that the eldest son of the Wang family and the niece of an elder of the Cang family was his cousin, and their relationship was also quite close. Since the two of them didn''t think too much about it when they came to exterminate the family, the two of them didn''t have as much luck as Qin Feng did and were captured within ten days. When Wu Dai found out that the two of them were related, the woman told Qin Feng that they needed to use Wu Neng and Qin Feng to appear.


    After speaking up to this point, Wu Nong''s tears flowed profusely. He looked at Qin Feng and continued to say: The two of them have been tortured like this for a long time. He wanted to tell Qin Feng about this, that he wanted to take revenge, that he wanted to take revenge for Little Bean. At this time, Wu Can''s Sword Truth had broken through to a whole new level, and his Qi Sea had been broken through, so his guard was much lighter. When one of the big figures of the Cang Family, a concubine, came out, killed the caretaker, and ran around aimlessly, searching for Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng stopped Wu Neng from speaking any longer, and he protected Wu Neng, allowing Wu Neng''s tears to wet his clothes. Qin Feng stopped Wu Neng, and he allowed Wu Neng''s tears to wet his clothes, and men''s tears to become more precious.

 C54

    ! 219273a405458


    I''m really sorry. I''ve got mumps these past two days and have been giving injections in the hospital. Although there are still manuscripts, I''ve let my mom send them all over the place. I hope you can forgive me for that. There were a total of 4 days left. These 2 days would be filled in with 6 chapters. He didn''t even dare to take the recommendation anymore. He was afraid that he might end up in the hospital again. It was unbearable. Sorry.


    Qin Feng, don''t be so impulsive! The current Cang Family is not something that you or I can touch! " Wu Rong was afraid that Qin Feng would do something after he got angry, so she hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    Qin Feng gently helped Wu Nong lie down and said softly, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I''ll take care of my illness and then we''ll kill our way up to the Cang household!"


    Wu Nong was already extremely tired, and recalling his sad past, he was even more exhausted. He gently closed his eyes and nodded. With a bitter smile, he said, "Yes, let''s kill our way to the Cang family!" His face was wet with tears.


    Qin Feng sat next to Wu Nong the entire time. After Wu Nong fell asleep, Qin Feng finally stood up. He felt an intense pain in his heart as he looked at Wu Nong''s slightly wrinkled brow.


    Qin Feng was originally a rational person. After all, in his past life, he had met many worldly people and experienced many things. His ability to resist blows was very strong, but Qin Feng couldn''t bear the pain. Qin Feng didn''t look for Ling Qing''Er, nor did he continue to stay in the yard. He just stood on the street and didn''t know what to do. He had something to do with Little Bean''s death.


    "Cang family store!" Qin Feng looked over and saw a small two-story building in front of him. It was well-decorated and there were four large words written on the large signboard: "Cang Family Shop."


    There was nowhere for Qin Feng to vent his anger. He walked up to the door and saw two female attendants standing there. Although they were only Qi Disciple level 4, their graceful bodies were lovable. When they saw Qin Feng, their eyes lit up and they stuck to him. In the past, these two girls probably earned a few spirit stones based on their looks, but today, they climbed onto a sect slaughterer. Just this appearance couldn''t be seen by Qin Feng and the two women were as different as the heavens and the earth compared to Ling Qing''Er.


    Qin Feng didn''t act rashly. He first asked coldly: "Is this shop owned by the Cang Family?"


    When the young girl saw that Qin Feng wasn''t moved at all, she naturally understood that he was a worldly person. She hurriedly maintained a normal distance from Qin Feng. He replied respectfully, "Yes, this shop''s owner sells elixirs ¡­"


    The girl hadn''t finished speaking when Qin Feng continued to ask: "Are all the people in the shop from the Cang family?"


    The young girl had never met such a strange person. She came to the shop to inquire about things, so who would ask about people? However, he couldn''t see through Qin Feng''s cultivation, so he was naturally a Foundation Establishment senior. He answered every question: "Senior, other than Aunt Ping who cooked, they were all from the Cang family."


    "Oh?" Qin Feng turned his head to look at the two people and asked: "You two are also members of the Cang Family?"


    The two women replied respectfully, "Yes, Senior."


    "Oh." Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He only lightly glanced at the two and was about to enter the room.


    Just as the other young girl was about to speak, she opened her mouth hesitantly and looked in front of her. The other young girl''s head had already been separated from her body.


    Customer, you are going to..." "AHH!" Someone! "This person is going to be killed..." When the shop assistant saw Qin Feng, he immediately welcomed him with a smile. When he saw the decapitated young lady outside, he immediately shouted loudly: "This shop assistant only has the cultivation of the middle Qi Cultivating Stage, so Qin Feng killed him in one move. Qin Feng immediately stood in the middle and shouted:" I have enmity with the Cang Family, and hope that I''m not a member of the Cang Family. Most of the people who came to this shop were minor cultivators. After all, in this far away Meizu City, no matter how far the Cang Family clawed, they wouldn''t be able to go in here. That was why Qin Feng dared to provoke this shop.


    "Who is this guy? How arrogant! So many people! He''s only at the great circle of Foundation Establishment, and yet he dares to provoke us like this! I bet he''s tired of living!" The Foundation Establishment stage cultivators discussed among themselves but did not have any intention of leaving. The ones that quickly ran were only Qi Cultivating Stage cultivators without any power or influence. Of course, there were two cautious Foundation Establishment Cultivators.


    Qin Feng frowned. With him killing so many disciples of large sects, it must''ve been another problem. At this time, an angry roar came from upstairs: "Where did this kid come from, daring to challenge our Cang family with just a mere great circle of Foundation Establishment?" Haha, if I don''t capture you alive, I''ll give you some color. " Qin Feng''s current technique didn''t mean that he was invincible within the Foundation Establishment stage, nor was it something that could be compared to ordinary Foundation Establishment. Qin Feng looked at the brawny man with disdain, lifted his eyebrows, and pulled out the newly crafted Divine Staff with his left hand. In the blink of an eye, he was right next to the brawny man. It was possible to absorb the true qi of others. Of course, there was a limit to the cultivation level and one could not exceed the cultivation level of others. However, those of the same cultivation level were invincible.


    Although the strong man was weak, he was at least a person who had lived for nearly two hundred years. At the very least, he had some skill. Qin Feng looked at the brawny man with interest. The brawny man became a pitiful puppy and immediately knelt down. "Please spare me." This humble one has eyes but is unable to recognize Mount Tai. I have offended you. I hope that you, as your lord, will not take this little person''s actions into consideration, and will treat me like a piece of sh * t instead. "


    When the people with different surnames saw this, their expressions all changed and they quickly ran out without a single one remaining. At this time, Qin Feng''s heart was burning with anger. His eyes were red as he asked: "Why didn''t you think about letting him go!" Qin Feng naturally said ''little bean'', but the brawny man didn''t know what was going on. He immediately smiled and said, "I didn''t think, I didn''t think."


    The hatred in Qin Feng''s heart increased, and he saw the pitch black stick run down the sturdy man''s neck and through his stomach. Strangely, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of blood on his body.


    "You dare to challenge the dignity of my Cang family? I think you must be tired of living!" An angry shout came from the door. Qin Feng looked closely and saw that the person''s cultivation was actually at the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage.


    However, there was no fear on Qin Feng''s face. He just stood there quietly, unmoving.

 C55

    ! 219273a408621


    "Old fellow, I think you''re getting impatient. Today, I''ll destroy your Jindan and leave your soul in your body." Qin Feng shouted in anger. At this time, Qin Feng didn''t care that much. If he met an Aurous Core stage cultivator, not only would he have to fight, he would also have to fight. If he wanted to fight, he would have to fight to his heart''s content. Qin Feng, on the other hand, was quite open-minded. He didn''t care that much anymore, and a strong urge to fight emerged from his body. The old man stared in shock. Normally, when the younger generation of Foundation Establishment met him, they wouldn''t even dare to lift their heads up. But now, this kid''s fighting spirit had been ignited. This was a humiliation to him.


    The old man didn''t do anything. He only stomped his foot and a powerful pressure followed. Qin Feng was like a straw that could be snapped at any time; he couldn''t move at all. The old man laughed out loud and said, "You ignorant brat, watch me teach you a lesson today. Qin Feng almost fell flat to the ground, but his waist couldn''t be bent. Qin Feng painfully propped himself up with his hands. This was the first time Qin Feng felt so hopeless when he heard the laughter of the Jindan Stage Elder. He could only hope that it was a miracle, but would a miracle happen to someone with such poor aptitude so easily? Qin Feng didn''t regret his actions. He did what he had done, and the only thing he had done was to feel reluctant to part with his family and friends and Ling Qing''er. Just as Qin Feng was thinking about all of this, his body suddenly felt light. He almost flew out. Qin Feng looked around: "Could it be a miracle?"


    "What are you looking at? Aunt, I''m here!" A little chicken proudly raised its neck and said to Qin Feng. Qin Feng and the old man stared blankly for half the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Only now did he understand that the one resisting the aurous core elder was this chicken that was even uglier than a chicken. Qin Feng still didn''t understand what had happened, but the little chicken opened its mouth first. Its voice was clearly filled with anger: "Your sister, hurry up and hit me. I can''t hold on any longer."


    Qin Feng immediately pulled out the Divine Staff and placed it in front of his chest. Using his own True Qi, he released a wave of extremely corrosive demonic aura, causing Qin Feng to clearly feel a little weak. Originally, that Aurous Core stage cultivator had a face full of disdain, but when he saw the demonic aura, a strong sense of danger assaulted him. The Aurous Core stage cultivator obviously didn''t live in vain. He received the demonic energy and with a toss of the green staff, it instantly became a huge python as thick as a water jar. The python also had a small undetectable horn on its head, but this also meant that the snake was close to the strength of a dragon and couldn''t be underestimated.


    As for that python, it was spitting out its long tongue when it was about to touch the demonic qi. It then spat out a mouthful of dark green fluid towards the mass of demonic qi.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect this demonic energy to be a silver wax spearhead, ah, it looks useless, but it was taken down by my Little Qing in one strike, eh? "That''s not right!" The Aurous Core stage cultivator clearly had absolute experience, so he couldn''t not be quick to respond. Unfortunately, Qin Feng didn''t hesitate to backlash and attacked the old man.


    That''s right, when the pressure disappeared again, Qin Feng had used his mind consciousness to create a set of illusions while the Jindan Stage old man was stunned to make the old man turn careless. He approached the old man and struck him.


    The old man felt his spirit energy quickly flow into the pitch-black stick. The old man fiercely pushed Qin Feng with his palm, and Qin Feng heard a commotion in his chest. He retreated several steps before collapsing.


    The Jindan Stage old man painfully curled up on the ground. His face, which already had a look of age, became even older, and his hair, which was not yet white, was snow-white. He had chicken skin and crane hair, and he looked like he was about to die, but when the old man still had one last breath, he pulled out the stick that swallowed his life and fiercely threw it away.


    At this time, Qin Feng no longer had any fighting strength. He could only watch as the old man walked step by step towards him.


    You bitch! Ignore your aunt! You''re going to pay the price!" The little chicken went on a rampage, shooting out a little fire the size of a grain of rice, flying towards the old Jindan Stage Elder. The Jindan Stage Elder wasn''t stupid enough to think that it was just a small spark, so he quickly abandoned his physical body and planned to escape, but his escaping technique was still slower than that spark. He let out a mournful scream, and the entire Meizu City could probably hear it.


    At this time, Qin Feng carefully picked up a large number of chickens. To be honest, this was exactly the same as the chickens raised by the farmers, the only difference was that the chickens still had a little hair after they were born. This little guy was an idiot. He fainted.


    When he woke up, he was already in a light blue room. Needless to say, Qin Feng had been here before, so it was naturally Chu Chu Feng''s room. The only person who had been here was probably Qin Feng.


    When he raised his head, Chu Chu was sitting on the bed looking at him.


    "Big Sister." Qin Feng was about to get up when Chu Chu Chu stopped him.


    "Your spiritual sense has suffered a great deal of damage. Next time, don''t be so foolish." Chu Chu Feng amiably said to Qin Feng.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "How should I know? There''s a little guy over there lecturing on evaluation papers! " Chu Yu covered his mouth and laughed.


    Qin Feng immediately thought of the little chicken. He immediately pushed himself up and ran towards the house.


    "Speaking of which, Comrade Qin Feng, before you die, you''re still thinking about brotherhood. The woman you love is truly a good man who values brotherhood." The chick was sitting on the big table, talking nonstop to Duck who was staring with his eyes wide open and Ling Qing''er who was blushing all the way down to her neck.


    "Before Comrade Qin Feng bravely accepted his fate, he was still thinking: Ling Qing''Er, I really like you, but I didn''t have the time to say it. I''m just going to accompany you." The little chicken vividly described Qin Feng''s thoughts at that time: "Actually, what''s worse is that I haven''t kissed Qing Er''s little mouth yet!" "That little mouth, if I kiss her, I''m sure ¡­"


    The little chicken hadn''t finished speaking when Ling Qing''er saw Qin Feng and ran off in embarrassment. Before she left, she even said a few words to Qin Feng: "Hmph! "You scoundrel!"


    Someone from the Qin family roared loudly.

 C56

    ! 219273a432389


    After Chu Yu''s pills and Ling Qing''er''s meticulous care, Qin Feng''s body was almost completely healed. There might be some damage to his soul, but he could still move about. After this battle, Qin Feng''s haze seemed to have lightened quite a bit. After all, he had already received a certain amount of lyrics in the Cang family store. Besides taking revenge for Little Bean, Qin Feng knew that Wu Can was also a big problem. Wu Can''s gray eyes were filled with despair. Perhaps the only thing that supported Wu Can was hatred. Wu Neng''s Qi Sea had been broken, and his body was severely damaged. It was not difficult for him to recover from his wounds, but in name, it was impossible for his Qi Sea to recover. This meant that Wu Neng was a cripple.


    "Wu Neng, how are you feeling today?" Qin Feng came to Wu Neng''s place almost every day to take a look. Wu Neng couldn''t even walk properly right now.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already much better. You don''t have to come see me every day. " Wu Can smiled and patted Qin Feng''s shoulder as if she didn''t care, but how could Qin Feng not know how much pain Wu Can was in right now? After staying at Wu Neng''s place, Qin Feng turned around and left. He felt that it was time to do something.


    Right now, Qin Feng was living in Chu Yu''s world. To a woman, he loved beauty, so there was a mountain of spirit water everywhere in Chu Chu Feng''s world. However, Qin Feng was stupefied as he watched everything unfold and flew straight to Chu Chu Chu Yu''s room.


    The two places weren''t too far apart, and within a few breaths, they arrived before Chu Chu. "Elder sister, can I enter?"


    Chu Yu was already on his final phase, so how could he not know that Qin Feng had arrived? He opened the door and said: "Little brother, come in. What business do you have with big sister?"


    Qin Feng had always been conflicted over one thing: Wu Rong''s aura sea. Even though it was said like this, once the aura sea broke, it couldn''t be repaired. Would it be evil for some to see this? Hehe, I was just talking about you!) However, Qin Feng didn''t want to accept this. If there was someone who didn''t know the secret history, it wasn''t impossible. Qin Feng planned to ask Chu Chu first. Chu Feng had already left the world, so his horizons would definitely be different.


    "Elder sister, I do have something to say." Qin Feng opened his mouth and asked directly, "Do you know if there''s anything that can repair the exposed aura sea?"


    "Oh? "I understand. You did it for your friend." Chu Chu asked.


    "That''s right. I want to make it up to them. After all, it was because of me that they ended up like this." He lightly sighed, stood up, and patted Qin Feng''s shoulder as he comforted him: "It''s not just because of you, right? The Cang Family is cruel, we will definitely take revenge for this. As for the Qi Sea, you know it can''t be restored once it''s broken."


    Qin Feng''s heart skipped a beat. Although he already knew the result, his heart still trembled slightly when he heard it with his own ears. His eyes turned sour. Could it be that his good brother had become a cripple just like that? He was unwilling, but Chu Feng had already said that there was no other way.


    "Eh? "That''s right, although my Qi Sea cannot be recovered, but I have heard that it is possible to cultivate without Qi Sea." Chu Yu suddenly seemed to recall something.


    "Oh? "Really? Elder sister will explain it in detail." Qin Feng was overjoyed and immediately leaned over to listen.


    The two of them were originally quite a distance away from each other, but now that Qin Feng was so close, the two of them were so close that their cheeks almost touched. Chu Chu Chu couldn''t help but blush, and even though Chu Chu Chu Chu was an experienced man, the presence of a manly man standing right in front of him caused Chu Yu to gasp for breath.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing?" However, Qin Feng didn''t know that Chu Chu Yu''s face had suddenly turned slightly red, as if she had contracted some sort of disease.


    "Ah?" "No, I was just thinking that place is said to be on the other side of the Sea of Hibernation at the end of the continent." Chu Chu hastily changed the topic.


    "Over at the Sea of Hibernation?" Qin Feng had heard of the Deep Sea. It was an endless ocean, and he had never heard of the continent beyond it.


    That''s right. It''s said that someone went there and came back. It''s a miracle that person only had a Qi Condensation cultivation. When he came back, he had already formed a core. He didn''t have a Qi Sea." "It''s said that there is a nameless fruit tree there, and eating its roots can create a Qi Sea." "Chu Chu was amazed as well.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. He had to seize this opportunity not only to go, but to go as quickly as possible. He felt that Wu Neng''s emotions were already unstable.


    The two chatted for a while longer. Qin Feng planned to first find Wu Neng and stabilize his mood. At the very least, it would give him hope that he could survive.


    When Qin Feng went there, Ling Qing''er was there as well. After all, the two of them were in the same sect, and since the relationship between Ling Qing''er and Qin Feng wasn''t clear, and since Wu Can and Qin Feng were good brothers, they naturally had to have a good relationship.


    "Ah?" "You came. I came to see if Wu Neng was better." Recently, Ling Qing''er had been a bit panicked when she saw Qin Feng. Perhaps it was because that little chick said something that Ling Qing''er avoided him.


    "Have you figured out the origin of the chicken?" Qin Feng asked.


    Your sister. You''re the chick. I''m a peacock. I''m a peacock fairy." The little chicken proudly raised its head. Its attitude was as funny as it could possibly be. (Qin Feng cursed inwardly. Was this guy a soy sauce or a main character?)


    "F * ck, this chicken boy, be careful. One day, I''ll cook a dish for you and use you as a stew." Qin Feng said fiercely.


    "Hahaha!" Wu Nong''s pale laughter came from the bed. Qin Feng and Ling Qing''er looked at each other with a gratified smile. Ling Qing''er then picked up the chick and left with Ling Qing''er. Leave the brothers.


    Wu Nong still had a lifeless look on his face.


    "A piece of good news and a piece of bad news?" Qin Feng asked as he looked at Wu Nong, shaking his finger.


    "Hmm? Bad news? "Hehe, you can really do it. What good news do you have for me, and what bad news can you possibly have? Why don''t you tell me the bad news first." Wu Can said with a face of indifference.


    "An expert whose might can shake the four directions is about to appear in Changyang Du, and he''s a fanatic swordsman as well!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    When Wu Can heard this, she felt sad. After all, she used to use the sword, but now ¡­ You really can make things up. What kind of bad news is that to me? " Wu Nong smiled and asked again, "What about the good news?"


    "The good news is ¡­" That sword fanatic is you! " Qin Feng laughed.


    Wu Nong knew that Qin Feng wouldn''t say all this for no reason, so he asked: "Me?"


    "It''s you, my good brother. You''ve suffered. I''ve found a way for you to continue cultivating." Qin Feng suddenly said with tears streaming down his face.


    The two brothers held each other tightly.


    This chapter has no limit to the basis of emotions, uh, wrong, it''s an infinite passion. The next chapter would be even more exciting. Could he guess that Chu Feng and Qin Feng had a relationship in the future? Haha, you''re evil, I won''t tell you!

 C57

    ! 219273a433244


    Wu Can can understand all this from him, Wu can also faintly excited with a bit of worry.


    "Qin Feng, let''s just forget about it. This legend is already ethereal enough, and it''s still at the other end of the Sea of Hibernation. No matter how you go over, you still have to find the roots of that whatever tree." Wu Nong said worriedly. But how could Qin Feng not see the life that came back to his eyes?


    Haha, don''t worry about it, brat. This is just a small matter. At the very least, you should take care of your weak body first. Otherwise, when the time comes, you won''t even need to fart!" Qin Feng laughed and patted Wu Nong''s shoulder. It seemed that everything was a small matter. It was enough for a brother to do these things. Wu Can''s eyes became red again, and Qin Feng''s heart ached. Just what kind of thing could cause a seven foot tall man to cry?! Qin Feng immediately smiled: "Men, don''t cry. Wait for me to come back, let''s practice together and see if you''ve improved.


    "Alright ¡­" Wu Nong agreed. Before the two of them could finish, they heard a wave of movement in the sky. Following that, a voice came from afar: "Qin Feng, our Cang family has come for revenge."


    Wu Can''s expression changed drastically. This Cang family must be trying to take revenge and capture Qin Feng to activate the teleportation. That should be true. Qin Feng was also stunned, and then he burst out laughing. His face was pale as he scolded: "F * ck, those who owe me money actually came here to collect it. Today, even if I had to risk my life, I would still kill a few of them." And then, he turned and was about to leave. Wu Can immediately grabbed Qin Feng''s arm and said: "Don''t go, we still want revenge, don''t be so impulsive!"


    Qin Feng turned his head and grinned: "I''m not a five-year-old child, how could I not know about this? Don''t worry, I still need to help you cultivate again!" After Qin Feng finished speaking, Wu Can''s pale face became slightly red.


    Qin Feng turned his head and walked out. There were already a lot of people outside, so it was obvious that this sound had alarmed a lot of people. The Cang family''s actions were too excessive, and they obviously didn''t take Mei clan seriously.


    After a while, Chu Chu Yu came down from the mountain and said seriously to Qin Feng: "You must not show yourself. This time, the old monsters from the Cang family must have come in large numbers. If they hide, they might have a chance, otherwise elder sister might not be able to protect you."


    Qin Feng frowned. Although Qin Feng wasn''t a pedantic person, it wasn''t Qin Feng''s personality to let his family carry him around when he faced his big enemy. Qin Feng didn''t reply, and not long after, a terrifying pressure swept across the sky.


    Qin Feng''s expression changed. There was no need to doubt that this pressure could only be released by a Separated Cultivator. Chu Chu Yu frowned and his expression changed, even if he didn''t hate the Cang family, he still couldn''t bear to use this pressure to sweep away people on a mountain. Chu Chu Chu Yu stepped on a cloud of mist and flew up. Chu Chu Feng didn''t stop him. Chu Chu Chu naturally knew what sort of temper Qin Feng had. "Of course, the Demonic Sound Clan wasn''t just Chu Chu, after a while, two people flew in front of them ¡ª a heavily made-up woman. She wasn''t ugly, but the more she looked, the more beautiful she looked. Even Qin Feng, who was very determined, couldn''t help but take a few glances. Behind her flew a man with a height of nine feet.


    "Who''s Qin Feng?" The two of them asked at almost the same time.


    Chu Chu Yu originally wanted to say something random to confuse the two, but Qin Feng interrupted him and said: "I''m Qin Feng."


    They frowned and saw Ling Qing''er flying up with Duck Gu.


    "Aiyo, boss, you''re famous again." Yu Gu appeared abnormally excited. Qin Feng had always been rather speechless when it came to Yu Gu.


    One of the elder of the Charm Race sent a sound transmission to the other. The cultivators of various sizes from the Charm Race all gathered here. Naturally, the Cang clan had also noticed this and flew over as well. Chu Chu seemed to be in the middle of a conversation with the man. After a series of arguments, the man finally nodded his head.


    "Haha, Mei Family has such a big force. Are you here to welcome our Cang Family?" A burly voice came in a muffled voice.


    "The Cang family is so elegant, how can we not receive them? I wonder what business do you have with me? " The tall man also shouted.


    "What are you doing here? We are here to capture people. Your Charm Clan''s power is already small, and we are very weak. If we do not hand over the people today, our Cang Family will not let this matter rest. " The tone of the Cang family was tough, and a few people had also arrived. When Chu Chu Chu saw the eight people leading the group, he drew in a breath of cold air.


    The man''s face was also pale. Not mentioning the people behind the Cang clan, just these eight people alone were unstoppable. After that, the man hurriedly transmitted his voice to Chu Chu Yu, causing a look of anxiety to appear on Chu Chu Chu''s face.


    "Qin Feng?" You can even come out from the Soul Cave. I can tell that you are really lucky, so obediently come back with me. Don''t implicate the Demonic Sound Clan anymore. " On the other hand, the Mei Clan was in a state of chaos. The three people were facing each other, and the tall man and the woman clearly wanted to hand Qin Feng over, so they had to swallow their anger and forget about it. They didn''t have any relationship with the Mei Clan, and the only thing they had was offending Chu Chu Chu, so losing a cultivator was better than being exterminated by someone else.


    Just as the man was about to speak, Qin Feng opened his mouth: "Old dog of the Cang Family, I, Qin Feng, will leave with you today." Just as the man was about to speak, Qin Feng opened his mouth: "Old dog of the Cang Family, I, Qin Feng will leave with you today. Qin Feng had no choice but to follow along. He couldn''t possibly let his family members be slaughtered, right?


    However, Chu Chu stopped Qin Feng and said, "If the Demonic Sound Clan doesn''t protect you, I''ll protect you!" After speaking, he stood in front of Qin Feng and looked at the eight Old Freak Li He, without any hesitation. Although Qin Feng was moved, he couldn''t let Chu Chu Chu take this risk.


    The eight Old Freak Li laughed in a strange manner. If these three were to attack together, these eight people would have a bit of an estimate. However, if it was just this one person, they wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    Among the eight, an old woman with wrinkles all over her face looked extremely disgusting. Her voice carried a trace of bewitching charm as she smiled sweetly and said, "Yo, you still want to protect him? What a joke. Protect yourself first then talk about it!" Just as the eight of them were about to use force after speaking, a faint voice sounded from behind Chu Chu. "You eight sure have big balls!"


    The eight people were shocked, as were Qin Feng, Chu Chu Chu, and the others. Qin Feng recognized the voice as Uncle Ying. A dark gray figure flashed out. It really was Uncle Ying. He looked at Qin Feng with a smile, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at the Cang family. His gaze was fierce: "You dare to hurt my disciple, you''re courting death!"


    . "Everyone is looking forward to it, let''s continue tomorrow''s two new arrivals.


    "You readers should give me some recommendations!" Your sister, I''m waiting for you! " A certain chick angrily said. Angry Birds)

 C58

    ! 219273a435761


    When Uncle Ying appeared, the expressions of the few old monsters from the Cang clan became much uglier. One of them even shouted out, "The old guy from the Shadow Clan doesn''t die, why are you here again?"


    Uncle Ying didn''t mind, he just replied calmly: "Why can''t I be here? The boundless universe, and a place I can''t walk on? "


    After a moment of silence, the few elders from the Cang family were obviously discussing something. In the end, as if they had made a decision, they said to Uncle Ying, "Hand over that kid. Our Cang family must give our younger generation an explanation for our grudge. At this moment, the Cang family''s attitude took a complete one hundred eighty. It was obvious that they were afraid of Shadowuncle.


    "Him? He is my disciple, if the compensation is generous enough, I can consider it. " Uncle Shadow seemed to be deep in thought. Chu Yu was worried. He said softly, "Uncle Ying, you can''t." Qin Feng, on the other hand, was very calm and looked as if he was entirely in charge of Uncle Ying''s decisions.


    "Oh? What''s a generous compensation? " The Cang family seemed to be interested and asked.


    "You old ghosts, kneel here and shatter your own spiritual sea. I might consider it." It was clear that he was just toying with them.


    The Cang family could not take it anymore. The old woman said furiously: "You think the two of you can block the eight of us? "What a joke!"


    "Oh? Who said we''re two? " "What?" Shadowuncle asked in surprise. Crow, Big Jade, and Mother Flower, it''s time for the three of you to come out. "


    The complexions of the few people from the Cang family were clearly unsettled. Originally, Uncle Shadow was known to be difficult to deal with. Now that three more Demonic cultivators had arrived, it was obvious that they had powerful cultivation bases and were hiding in the forest. They might have a lot of tricks up their sleeves.


    "Hehe, Shadow Old Man, I''ve come. In the future, you have to refine more treasures for me!" The first to arrive was a tall man in a black robe. His black feathered clothes covered his entire body and even covered his head. There was a black crow on his shoulder, which looked very strange.


    "Brother Shadow, Lonesome Flower and I are here. I wonder what benefits will come later?" "Haha, Hua Niang and I do not have much feelings for treasures, but I am very grateful to be able to give these people''s pouches to me!" As for the matter of being called a flower lady, that was the most normal thing. With a crimson complexion and a pure white flower on his head, he looked like an ordinary girl, but to be able to stand together with these few people, this flower lady must have had a very good method too.


    Although the expressions of the Cang family had changed, they were not scared of them at all. One of them shouted angrily, "Shadow Wraith, are you really going to fight like this? You have to know, we''re eight people!"


    Uncle Ying grinned as if he didn''t care and said, "If it''s eight, then it''s eight. At most, it''ll be one person against two."


    That person clearly paused for a moment. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak, yet his aura explosively increased. This signified that this great battle of separation was about to begin.


    Uncle Ying said to Chu Chu Chu with a serious expression: "Wait for Qin Feng to back off, I''ll fight these three old fellows." Although Uncle Ying said it was easy, but to fight against two people at the same cultivation level, how could that be easy?


    Chu Chu brought Qin Feng and retreated. Ling Qing''er and the others were also led away by the two old men from the Li Clan. They just so happened to be able to watch this battle.


    The first to make a move was not the Cang family, but the man called Crow on Uncle Shadow''s side. With a slight movement of his hand, the crow on his shoulder flew in front of them, and his body grew to the size of a thatched cottage, his two dark green eyes emitting countless rays of light, as if they could penetrate through everything, and the few people from the Cang Family saw what was happening, and immediately spread out, afraid of being trapped by the light beam. However, it was clear that the crow did not use just these methods. Every one of them had a nascent soul cultivation, and this army was enough to restrain an old monster. The flower maiden''s methods were not ordinary, and she gently chanted an incantation, which unexpectedly caused countless vines to sprout from beneath them, and innumerable flowers to bloom, while Uncle Ying and Uncle Ying weaved through them, seemingly ready to kill at any time.


    Although the expressions of the people from the Cang family changed again and again, old monster Li He knew a thing or two, and the eight people displayed their abilities as well. The difference between demonic cultivators and cultivators was obvious, and the cultivators relied mainly on their skills and inheritances, while the cultivators relied on magic treasures, and the eight people used their own magic treasures and didn''t dare to be vague about it. Not long later, the three of them battled, one on top of the other.


    Hua Niang and Jade Man''s performances were not bad either. They were suppressed by the director, and some of the Jade Man''s puppets even injured one of them. Uncle Shadow also did his best, using Shadow Steps to move between the two of them. But they were four against eight, so no matter how strong the four were, they were gradually losing out. Uncle Ying suddenly said with a voice transmission: "Take Qin Feng and run!" Qin Feng heard clearly, how could he leave Uncle Ying by himself? Besides, it wouldn''t be an easy task to leave. At this moment, a strong sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart, but at this time, the army of the Cang Family attacked.

 C59

    ! 219273a437181


    When he saw that Qin Feng still hadn''t left, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He was a precious disciple, and when he thought of this, Uncle Ying grew even more anxious, because the Cang family had been in contact with Uncle Ying before, so they naturally knew Uncle Ying''s abilities. Naturally, they took extra care of Uncle Ying. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape today, so he might as well give up his life and strike. Instead, he felt a little better in his heart because after he died, these people would naturally bring his corpse back to the Cang family, and instead protect Uncle Ying and the others.


    Qin Feng flew up to the old woman one step at a time. After hitting Uncle Shadow, the old woman also suffered quite a bit of injuries, and when she saw Qin Feng''s red eyes, how could she be merciful? She directly used the diamond bracelet to smash Qin Feng''s head, and with this smash, Qin Feng disappeared from this world. Uncle Ying closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to watch any longer. Qin Feng smiled as he faced his impending doom without a trace of worry.


    "At first, I thought that the five of us would follow you here, but unfortunately, your character is too different from his." A voice sounded out from the sky, stiff yet filled with a sense of peace that could not be doubted. "You guys can attack as well. The five of us won''t help you anymore if Qin Feng resolves this crisis. There''s still a long way to go. You can leave by yourself, and don''t disappoint us ¡­"


    After he said this, Qin Feng was the first to react. A shocking aura burst forth from his body. What kind of aura was this? Even the grass on the ground bowed in submission. It was the aura of a king, and nothing could match it. Departure period? What a joke. In front of him, it was like an ant. All of them were trembling as they looked at Qin Feng. The only person on the field who could remain safe and sound was Yagu!


    "Boss, you''re so awesome. Goo, is this the legendary aura of a b * tch?" he asked curiously, blinking his big eyes.


    At this time, Qin Feng had another dilemma. Everything in his body seemed to have changed, and the five mysterious balls slowly melted into liquid that blended with his body, while four of the balls floated and merged into Qin Feng''s consciousness. As for what happened to him, even Qin Feng didn''t know.


    Qin Feng slowly flew into the air. Everyone raised their heads to look at this Legend. Even the sun beside it didn''t seem to shine as brightly.


    Qin Feng suddenly recited an ancient phrase: Golden Forbidden, apocalypse. The world instantly changed. All of them were unstoppable forces as they came crashing down on the people from the Cang family. Although Qin Feng couldn''t control himself at this time, he could still sense everything that was happening outside. At this time, Qin Feng understood that illusions could be so real that even spellcasters could be trapped within them. There was no need to find any weaknesses; only these words were needed to communicate with the world and create illusions.


    Qin Feng''s left hand shot up and he continued to say: Forbidden Wood, Growth. This century is the century of trees. Uncle Tongtian, have you ever seen a tree in your dreams, and today, you actually saw a tree madly shooting towards the sky with an evasion technique, countless members of the Cang clan had their bodies penetrated by the trees. Although those old fellows were fine, it seemed as if the spellcaster did not intend to do it on purpose, because the sun seemed to have become even brighter, as if the trees had grown to where the sun was, adding a lot of fuel to the tree.


    Qin Feng''s eyes bulged and there seemed to be a glow emanating from within them. He spat out: "Forbidden Fire, Burning Heaven." A black line appeared in the corner of the sky, as if something had happened in the sky. The smell of dust slowly spread through the air, causing people to unconsciously feel like they were suffocating, the black line in the sky became thicker and thicker, a black hole appeared in the middle of the sky, then a blinding light, like the sun, the entire sky suddenly lit up like a thin piece of paper, the air was filled with holes and dazzling light, everyone felt terrified.


    Qin Feng lightly tapped in front of him with his right hand and read: "Forbidden Water, Rain." This was true water, it truly dissolved. Countless raindrops dripped down like lines, and not a single drop of rain represented a living being. The rustling sound that accompanied the rainwater rose, and the entire world seemed to be wailing in grief. This was not just rainwater, but also the tears of living beings.


    Qin Feng also seemed to be infected by this. He raised his head and looked up into the sky as if he didn''t care at all. He watched as the black rain flowed through his grayish-black hair and reached the roots of his hair. Qin Feng seemed to be telling a story as he softly chanted: "Forbidden Earth, Earthen Tune." The entire land seemed to be filled with the sounds of mournful singing, as if it were transcending souls. Gradually, not just the sounds, but the ground began to move, bulging and rising up. Rumble, rumble, rumble. A gigantic figure stood up from the ground. The sounds rang out endlessly. One enormous figure after another rose up from the ground, as if every part of the ground was hiding a creature.


    An hour later, the world once again changed, but nothing seemed to have changed. Dust returned to dust, dust returned to dirt, and only the people of the Cang clan could not see anything. Qin Feng stood there silently, looking at all of this.


    The content of this chapter is an important turning point of the protagonist. A friend of mine once told me that the protagonist''s training is all at the Great Perfection. I felt that there is no rhythm to it, so this important chapter, for the protagonist to be like a normal person, of course there is something wrong with it! "I hope everyone will continue to support Crazy World as usual. Thank you!

 C60

    ! 219273a440971


    Qin Feng slowly collapsed onto the ground. When Chu Chu Chu saw this, he immediately held him in his embrace. Everything that had been deduced from the heavens and earth had disappeared, but it remained in everyone''s hearts.


    That youth raised his hand, and the world was destroyed. Just looking at his back made him feel honored to the extreme. Chu Chu looked at Qin Feng''s immature face and found it hard to believe that this youth was a god-like person. Chu Yu was taken aback.


    "Feng''er ¡­" Uncle Shadow immediately flew over and put his hand on Qin Feng''s wrist.


    "Qin Feng!" Ling Qing''er, who was standing far away, saw all of this. She shouted and rushed over to Ye Xiao. Chu Yu''s train of thoughts was interrupted.


    "I''m so hot. Help me guard it." Qin Feng suddenly shouted.


    A hint of happiness appeared on Uncle Ying''s face, and he quickly ordered, "Find a cave for Feng''er, he''s trying to condense a golden core!"


    When everyone heard this, they hurriedly carried Qin Feng down the mountain. Uncle Ying lightly waved his right hand and a simple cave appeared in front of them. They carried Qin Feng in. Everyone sat cross-legged at the entrance to the cave and protected Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng had a different feeling, he only felt chaos in his body. The area that was originally occupied by the ball instantly opened up and was filled with True Qi, so thick that it seemed as if water was about to drip from it. Qin Feng immediately controlled the dizziness in his body and sat up.


    Congealing pills, just as its name implied, meant that the zhenqi that was originally in the gaseous state would condense into a pill. Of course, there was a condensing process in which the zhenqi would condense into water, creating a shape, condensing into a pill, which was known as condensing a pill. The only thing that could help her condense it was her spiritual sense. Her spiritual sense had gone through a breakthrough in the Foundation Establishment stage and the Jindan stage, and this was the reason why.


    The true energy in his body seemed to have started to boil and become uncontrollable. With a slight touch of his spiritual sense, it was as if his spiritual sense was about to split open, and even the slightest damage to his spiritual sense would be difficult to accept, not to mention the scalding pain. However, the true energy was about to burst and his true energy was about to uncontrollably leak out of his body.


    Qin Feng frowned. His Congealing Pill must have been another hurdle. Back then, the Foundation Establishment test was to comprehend, so this time, it was probably a test of the mind? Qin Feng hesitated for a bit, then steeled his heart and used a bit of his mind to once again touch it with the boiling True Qi. Qin Feng''s face immediately twitched, and it looked extremely sinister. However, this was only the tip of the iceberg, a drop in the ocean! He was already in such pain. If he were to use his spiritual sense to wrap around his entire Qi Sea and maintain a vigorous state of mind, he would definitely not lose consciousness.


    Qin Feng looked at the slowly rising True Qi on his body and felt a wave of anxiety. He was already looking forward to reaching his limit in terms of strength, and he had already stopped at Foundation Establishment for a long time. Who knew how long he would have to wait for the next opportunity.


    Qin Feng was anxious. He suddenly thought that the Cang family had come to find him with the help of the five elders in his body. If the five elders were not present, would he just let his family be slaughtered? Qin Feng seemed to have understood something. Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the rising true energy. He then quickly spread out his Spiritual Sense and wrapped it up in an instant.


    Can you imagine that kind of pain? He burned every single inch of his skin. When it was completely burnt, he tore off the burnt skin and slowly roasted it under the fresh fire. It was so painful that every inch of his skin felt like it was being torn apart.


    At this time, Qin Feng was experiencing pain like this, and there wasn''t a single thread of true energy leaking out of his head. At this time, Qin Feng''s expression couldn''t be described with any fear, and his face twitched so much that it was out of proportion. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth along his chin.


    Time passed minute after minute, and Qin Feng was in unimaginable pain. His five orifices were already filled with blood marks, but Qin Feng had to keep his mind clear. The only thing he could do now was hope that his true energy would condense into water as soon as possible!


    A light green drop of water fell from the sky. Qin Feng grinned and his mouth was filled with blood. At this time, Qin Feng''s teeth were useless. He could only silently read the names one by one.


    "Ling Qing Er ¡­" Chu Chu ¡­ Uncle Shadow ¡­ Wu Neng... "Yaggu ¡­" A few names, a few sentiments, reciting them over and over again, remembering them over and over again.


    Drip, drip.


    Drops of liquid true energy flowed out of Qin Feng''s body. His aura sea slowly changed and became more like a platform. Qin Feng no longer needed to use his consciousness to condense it. His body continued to endure the torment. He had been so hot that his body couldn''t take it, but now his body was experiencing a bitter cold. Every one of his meridians felt as if they were frozen, the pain was so intense that they felt as if they were about to die. Qin Feng''s body that was originally holding on began to tremble violently. The flowing blood on his lips slowly became clots of blood, revealing his dark green lips.


    The originally liquid Qi in his body seemed to have accelerated its flow, becoming a viscous state. Shaping a sphere was what Qin Feng wanted to do the most, but unfortunately, Qin Feng''s consciousness slowly became blurry. Qin Feng was unwilling. Qin Feng was unwilling. He had already experienced the pain, so why should he give up?


    Ah!" Qin Feng roared at the heavens, and the entire cave began to move back.


    Qin Feng borrowed his clear mind to condense two pairs of large hands into his consciousness and began to carve the thick True Qi. Everything seemed to have been done subconsciously. Qin Feng didn''t know how much time had passed when everything became blurry. Qin Feng fainted.


    From the outside, Uncle Ying and the others wanted to go in and take a look after hearing Qin Feng''s angry roar to prevent any accidents, but they were stopped by Chu Chu Chu. If Qin Feng was disturbed, it would be extremely easy for them to go berserk, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    A few days later, yes, it was a few days later. Qin Feng didn''t know that after his rage, three days of chaos had passed. Suddenly, the sky was filled with a dense cloud.


    "Is this the sign of Core Formation?" Uncle Ying was confused. Other people had larger Core Formation activity, but there were at most some multicolored auras in the sky. Yet, Qin Feng appeared to be in an immortal palace, as if he was about to ascend into the heavens. The next scene astounded everyone. A man stood with his hands behind his back. He gently turned his head. The unparalleled intent in his eyes could not be expressed in words.


    "This is ¡­" Shadowbolt and Chu Xun were shocked speechless. Then she quickly ran into the cave and found Qin Feng who had fainted.


    "Where is this place?" Qin Feng rubbed his aching head. Suddenly, Qin Feng thought about what happened a moment before he fainted. He hurriedly checked his body.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. He could tell with a glance that he had successfully reached Core Formation. However, could this even be called Core Formation? There was no sign of a Jindan in his body. He was a little golden man standing with his hands behind his back. And the golden man was Qin Feng!


    Ha ha, you''re so meticulous in carving! I hope you''ll forgive me for not having to go to my girlfriend''s house for the next two days, but I''m a bit nervous and want to publish a novel, so I''ll try to make it as exciting as possible, so that everyone will enjoy one chapter, not to mention the bullsh * t, but to reveal the plot will be a new journey. People will definitely guess where Qin Feng is going, right?

 C61

    ! 219273a443638


    Today, the snow sealed the road, so I didn''t return to my old home. As a result, I decided to stay in this cold inn to offer you a new one, but only one, but it will definitely be exciting. I hope that my friends won''t be disappointed.


    =


    To go to the Sleeping Sea, he first had to go to the edge of the Sea of Sleeping Moon. Qin Feng was in the middle of Changyang degree, so he was still a distance away from the Sea of Sleeping Sea, so he needed a teleportation formation. Passing through a few marketplaces, Qin Feng needed to go through them.


    "Waiter, check out!" It was said that Zhao Jia Village was the largest family in the city, and there were bound to be many rare treasures in the market. Qin Feng had yet to refine his own life treasure, and logically speaking, every Aurous Core stage cultivator would refine their own life treasure, but Qin Feng didn''t. He planned to refine five of the items mentioned in the jade slip, and from the looks of the words, he already knew that their power would be limitless.


    Sir, three low rank soul stones." The waiter bowed and said politely. "Three spirits in one meal, that''s about what this Zhao Jia Village can do. If it was a different place, they might not even be able to use a single spirit. Qin Feng didn''t care and was about to take out a spirit stone when he heard something.


    The waiter''s expression changed. Could it be that they were here to eat an overlord meal again? It had to be known that every year, there would be a few idiots who would eat a meal even if they wanted to. Of course, Qin Feng didn''t know that, so when he saw the waiter''s expression change, Qin Feng snorted lightly and threw out five spirits.


    What Qin Feng was curious about was that his storage ring actually had an unknown storage bag. He didn''t know where this came from, but a storage bag appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. It was the unknown storage bag.


    "Bah, goo. Duck Gu is so bored. You finally found me!" A little monster that looked like a small dinosaur drilled its way out. It was Yak Gu. Qin Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at him.


    "Your sister, it feels so boring!" A little chick like little guy also drilled out.


    Okay, this time it was lively. It was unknown when these two little guys sneaked into Qin Feng''s storage ring, but Qin Feng helplessly looked at the two little guys.


    "Hey hey, why did you come over because he was worried about you? Why do you look like you''re in trouble ¡­" Yu Gu seriously patted the helpless Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was speechless.


    Qin Feng brought the two little guys into the market.


    "Customer, what do you need? Is it a Spirit Treasure, a medicinal pill, an array flag, or an enchantment? " A rather good-looking mortal girl was standing in front of the Zhao Family marketplace as she asked.


    Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to him, and directly brought Duck Gu and the other person in.


    "What are you putting on an act for? You''re so poor! It''s obvious that you''ve just started cultivating. What are you trying to do, being so arrogant!" The woman was clearly dissatisfied with Qin Feng''s "disregard".


    These words naturally reached Qin Feng''s ears, but he didn''t care. After all, his current clothing was a bit shabby.


    After entering, he naturally had a few Spiritual Sense scouts probe him. Qin Feng was already an Aurous Core stage elder, so how could he allow others to scout him? He angrily snorted, and the scouts naturally suffered a lot.


    "Senior, please calm your anger. Please enter the second floor." A simple and honest looking elder dressed in luxurious clothing hurriedly came over with a smile. Qin Feng didn''t object and directly walked over.


    "Ah?" If it''s actually the supervisor, then what level of cultivation is he at!? " When the woman at the door saw all of this, she regretted not saying anything. She immediately lowered her head, afraid that Qin Feng would come back and cause trouble for her.


    Qin Feng naturally didn''t know that, as soon as he arrived at the second floor, he was ushered into a fairly high-end private room. Good spirit tea was served next to Qin Feng. The old man laughed and said, "Senior, what do you need for coming to my Zhao Family Village? I still have quite a bit of everything here. " As the old man spoke to here, he could not help but feel a sense of pride.


    Qin Feng looked at the old man, who was also at the early Foundation Establishment stage. He took a sip of tea and smiled lightly: "Oh?" Your tone is not small at all. I wonder if the things you have here are as complete as you have described. "


    The old man said proudly, "This little one is not boasting. In this area, most of the things in my Zhao Family are. If you say two things, I will listen to them. There should be some."


    Qin Feng didn''t hold back and said after thinking: "Ultimate Firestone."


    When the old man heard this, he was shocked. This Ultimate Firestone was very rare and very valuable. Luckily, the Zhao Family still had it, or else he would lose a lot of face. From the materials he asked for, the old man also knew that Qin Feng was extraordinary. Naturally, he was respectful and immediately replied: "Of course ¡­"


    Qin Feng frowned and asked: "How many do you have there?"


    That old man was overwhelmed with shock. Could one of them not be enough? He carefully asked, "Senior, how many do you need?"


    "Twenty." Qin Feng took a sip of tea and said.


    "Twenty?" The old man obviously shivered and quickly replied, "There are only two pills in the store now."


    "That''s fine too. Ten phoenix feathers, ten dragon scales, fifty magma cores, three kilograms of thousand-year Fire Spirit Grass ¡­" Qin Feng spoke endlessly about the materials he wanted. The old man was completely dumbfounded. Heavens, did he not know how precious phoenix feathers were? The thousand year Fire Spirit Grass? Just who was this person!


    The old man didn''t take much out, but Qin Feng was very satisfied.


    Qin Feng took Duck Gu and left calmly with the chick, leaving behind the old man who was still in a daze from fear.


    The three of them embarked on a new journey. Tomorrow, the chapter would be even more exciting. A new, very important person was about to appear.

 C62

    ! 219273a447063


    Qin Feng and Duck Gu and Little Chicken, uh, there was also the story of how we named our little chick. Qin Feng thought that he couldn''t keep on calling the chick like this, so he decided to give the little chick a name, because the chick''s catchphrase was, gege, the chick''s catchphrase was your sister, and the chick''s name was from Zhao Jia Village. To celebrate this historic moment, he called the little chick: Eh, Zhao your sister.


    Alright, the article starts off with a new novel. Qin Feng, Duck Gu, Zhao your sister, finally arrived at the edge of the Sea of Hibernation after a few teleportations. Now that he wanted to cross the Sea of Sleeping, he had to consider a boat. Actually, Qin Feng had considered using his flying boat to cross the Sea of Sleeping, but the Sea of Sleeping was endless. Qin Feng decided to use the most primitive and most useful method: Ship. Although it sounded very expensive, but in reality, the cost of this kind of spirit ship was very low. Although the speed was also very slow, which was equivalent to the speed at which a Foundation Establishment cultivator could travel, the most valuable thing was that it was very small, so most people would use this spirit ship to travel across the vast ocean.


    First, a fisherman. Renting a spirit boat required someone to manage. It was only at the helm, but it also needed someone to manage it. However, if Qin Feng told anyone about his plan to cross the sea of sleep, they probably wouldn''t follow him. Forcing was not Qin Feng''s style. Although Qin Feng was a bit domineering at times, it didn''t mean that Qin Feng was bullying the weak. Instead, Qin Feng was quite kind at times.


    "Hello, may I ask if you would like to rent this spirit boat?" Qin Feng carefully asked a sturdy man. That sturdy man had been fishing for a long time, so he was obviously an experienced fisherman. Qin Feng walked over to ask. At this time, Qin Feng had restrained his aura. From the outside, he looked like a complete little white person.


    "Rent my spirit ship? Hearing that someone wanted to rent his spirit boat, the brawny man was happy to talk about this business. The weather was currently cold, so if he had a stable income, then this winter would be much easier.


    "En, my situation is a bit special. Please listen to me first. I''m going to the end of the sea of slumber ¡­" Just as Qin Feng said this, he saw the brawny man''s expression change. He immediately shook his head and interrupted: "No, no, I can''t do this business of yours. You can change."


    Qin Feng was also confused. He clearly saw that the brawny man''s expression changed, and he immediately used his Spiritual Sense to leave a strand on the big man. The big man dragged the clothes onto the shore, and said to himself: "There are beasts everywhere in the sea, and you still want to cross the Deep Sea. What a joke."


    Qin Feng''s expression changed. He didn''t know what rank the sea beast was, but if it was a Nascent Soul Stage beast, it would be troublesome.


    At this time, the spirit ship docked again, and Qin Feng immediately ran over ¡­ just like this. He tossed and turned for the entire afternoon, but no fisherman dared to make this deal with him. Even if Qin Feng was willing to offer them a lot of spirit stones, no one would dare to accept it.


    "Ai, ai, you can do it in the wind and rain, but the cry of a crane on the tides can only be heard. If you were to sleep at sea, then you will be born into the stomach of an immortal." An old voice came from the beach and Qin Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard it. It was obvious that there was something hidden in this Fifth Law poem. Qin Feng immediately looked over. He saw a crane haired old man dragging a small spirit boat up the shore step by step. Qin Feng didn''t ask anything and quietly went over to grab the side of the boat and pulled with all his might. After a while, the two panted heavily and dragged him up. The old man looked at Qin Feng with a smile and said: "Young man, that''s a good person. I wonder if there''s anything else my old man can use?"


    "Uncle, I''m very interested in that poem you just read. I wonder what you mean by that poem?" Qin Feng asked humbly.


    "Ah?" That poem? Ah ha-ha, that was taught to me by someone else. How could I know any kind of poem? "Young man, look over there!" The old man pointed to the other side of the sea. Qin Feng followed the old man''s finger and saw a small, dilapidated wooden house.


    "Was it written by the person inside?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    "That''s right, the people in there did it. He did it a lot, and the one with the harpoon and the harpoon was also number one. However, that young man was a little strange. I don''t know why, but he had never left the boat." The old man chattered on. The old man turned around, but Qin Feng was nowhere to be seen. The old man laughed: "Heh, this young man is really impatient."


    Qin Feng arrived in front of the wooden house and lightly knocked on the door.


    "Who is it!" A stiff voice came from inside, then a disheveled young man walked out. He looked at Qin Feng and was obviously startled. He then asked: "You were looking for me?"


    Qin Feng didn''t beat around the bush and directly asked with a smile: "You''re going to the end of the Deep Sea?"


    A hint of fanaticism flashed in the eyes of the young man, but it was quickly suppressed and he immediately closed the door. Qin Feng didn''t touch a corner of the door, but the young man said he couldn''t move a single step. The young man opened his mouth in shock and exclaimed, "Immortal!" And then, he hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    Qin Feng chuckled as he helped the young man up. He asked softly: "Are you going to the end of the Deep Sea?"


    "That''s right, I want to find an Immortal Foundation. Legend has it that there are Immortal Roots at the end of the Deep Sea. I also want to become an Immortal." The fanaticism in the young man''s eyes was clearly shown.


    "Oh? Do you have a spirit ship? " Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, yes. My father built a spirit boat for me, but up until now, I haven''t been able to use it. I''ve been waiting for an immortal to bring me to the end of the Sea of Hibernation." That young man quickly said.


    "Then can I take a look at that spirit ship first?" Qin Feng asked curiously. He didn''t know if a spirit ship that hadn''t been used for dozens of years could still be used.


    "Of course you can, immortal master, please follow me here." The young man let Qin Feng into the house. The two of them walked into the basement and a fishy smell entered their noses. Qin Feng looked out and saw a very, very beautiful spirit boat. The hull was made from high quality hard wood, and the paint on the hull was painted with top-quality lacquer fish oil. The hull was enough for ten people to ride on. Qin Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Right, what''s your name?" Qin Feng hurriedly asked.


    "Sha Sheng!" The young man turned his head and grinned.


    Listening to Tea thanks my friends for supporting me for so long. Emma, I hope more people will come to see me and give me some motivation to listen to tea. It''s just a chapter today, Hao. Haha, our third junior brother has appeared! "Haha, I hope everyone will enjoy watching it.

 C63

    ! 219273a456530


    That night, Qin Feng stayed at the fisherman''s house named Sha Sheng. Sha Sheng''s various aspects were extremely suitable for Qin Feng''s requirements. Especially the fact that his family wasn''t worried at all, because Qin Feng probably hadn''t returned.


    Qin Feng quietly sat on the wooden board of the balcony and looked at the peaceful sunset on the sleeping sea. Qin Feng quietly sat on the wooden board of the balcony and looked at the peaceful sunset on the sleeping sea.


    In the end, Qin Feng broke the silence. He didn''t turn his head, but his eyes revealed an indescribable look as he softly said: "Do you know?" He wouldn''t be able to come back this time. "


    "Immortal Teacher, I ¡­" Sha Sheng was about to speak.


    Qin Feng interrupted him: "No need to call me Immortal Teacher, Immortal Teacher is also someone who came. If she succeeds, wouldn''t you also be Immortal Teacher?" Haha, just call me big brother. After all, in terms of age, I might be a few years older than you. "


    "The Immortal." Big brother, father once told me that as long as there is light in front of us, there is hope. I feel that we will succeed. Sha Sheng said firmly.


    Qin Feng told Sha Sheng to call him big brother because he liked Sha Sheng''s simple and honest personality. Also, because Sha Sheng might have to spend a long time with him ¡­


    The night passed, and Qin Feng didn''t want others to see him going out to sea. As a result, when the sun rose, he called Sha Sheng. The two of them controlled the spirit ship and quietly disappeared into the horizon. Who knew that two of these people had ever wandered off for a dream?


    "Big brother! Big brother! Look at how beautiful the sun is!" Sha Sheng shouted excitedly as he pointed at the sun above the sea. Sha Sheng, the fisherman, was truly strange. He was over twenty years old and had grown up by the sea. His parents were fishermen, but he had never left the sea. This was the first time he went out to sea, and he was as excited as a child.


    "Heh heh, this natural strength is naturally incomparable to a human''s." However, it was said that a real finger would be able to pierce through the sun in the sky. Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Bullsh * t, how could he be so powerful!" Sha Sheng had grown up by the seaside, so how could he have heard of such legends as immortals? When he heard what Qin Feng said, his eyes widened in shock.


    "I guess it''s just a bluff, but there''s so much manpower, so what''s there to believe? Once upon a time, I didn''t even believe in ghosts and gods." Qin Feng seemed to have stirred up some memories in his heart. He sat there quietly, his gaze stretching far away.


    "Bam!" At this time, Qin Feng recovered his wits. When the spirit boat was inserted with spirit stones, the hull would activate its own defense formation, so a normal person''s cultivation wouldn''t be able to break through the spirit ship. However, Qin Feng still frowned. After all, it disturbed his heart, so he treated it as death. Qin Feng lightly held onto the boat and was about to stand up. He probed the water with his Spiritual Sense: it was a Rank 1 or Rank 2 demon beast. It was only the level of Qi Disciple level 8. Just as Qin Feng was about to make a move, he saw Sha Sheng dive into the water. Qin Feng frowned, Sha Sheng was too reckless. How could a mortal possibly shake a Rank Two demon beast?


    This type of fish was very common by the sea. Sometimes, the fishermen by the sea would come across this type of fish, called whale sharks. This type of fish would often attack the weaker spirit ships and live off of them.


    Qin Feng was just about to help Sha Sheng in the water, but the scene at the bottom of the sea shocked him. Could a mortal do this?! He shrunk his body in the sea as much as he could, and then he tried to get the least resistance in the water, and then closed in on the whale shark at a rapid speed. All this was fine, but then he saw Sha Sheng waving the harpoon in his hand, bending his body to make a strange gesture. The whale shark was already a rank 2 demon beast, so it naturally discovered Sha Sheng. Then, the miracle had begun from here. Sha Sheng had disappeared just as the Whale Shark was dashing towards him!


    At this time, there was only shock in Qin Feng''s eyes. A mortal being able to grasp such speed was definitely not something a normal person could do. Sha Sheng hadn''t disappeared, but rather, his body passed by a Whale Shark at an unparalleled speed, and he quickly turned around to stab it. The Whale Shark had suffered some light injuries. As if doing a very ordinary thing, Sha Sheng borrowed the momentum of the water to leap up. With a continuous leap, he stabbed his spear deep into the Whale Shark''s body. The Whale Shark could be said to be completely powerless. In the end, Sha Sheng used the water power to lift the harpoon up. The whale shark was probably left with its last breath. Only then did Sha Sheng leap out of the water.


    After all, Qin Feng had lived two lifetimes, so he immediately adjusted his emotions. Looking at Sha Sheng, he was secretly shocked in his heart. For a mortal to be able to achieve such a feat, he would definitely be able to achieve great things if he had spiritual roots.


    "Big brother, there''s going to be a delicacy tonight. This fish is called a whale shark, and it tastes delicious. If it''s made into soup and has the effect of prolonging one''s lifespan, it would be extremely difficult to catch it." Sha Sheng shook the droplets of water off his hair.


    "Where did you learn to forklift?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is all from my father''s ancestors. Perhaps he has some blood in his veins. Otherwise, he would definitely teach you!" Sha Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Qin Feng felt a tinge of regret and then smiled at himself. Why was he so greedy? With Shadow Steps and dancing crazily, did he really need any movement techniques? What suits you is the best.


    At night, a wave of meat fragrance came from the spirit ship. It was naturally Qin Feng and Xiao Xun who stewed the Whale Shark. When it was still fresh and delicious, it was one of the best fish Qin Feng had ever eaten. Qin Feng then took out a bottle of fine wine from his storage ring. The two of them were in a fishing boat, so they sang about alcohol. There was no need to mention how happy they were.


    After a long time, Sha Sheng''s drunken voice disappeared. Qin Feng looked at Sha Sheng, who was already drunk, and used his True Qi to disperse the alcohol. He placed a hand on Sha Sheng''s body and used his Spiritual Sense to carefully examine him.


    This Sha Sheng was truly extraordinary.


    < > 2013-1-1517: 57: 14 )

 C64

    ! 219273a460432


    Qin Feng discovered that the interior of the Ascending Sand was very different from ordinary mortals. Everyone knew that the interior of a normal mortal''s body consisted of only their organs, intestines, blood vessels, and bones. Sha Sheng''s internal organs and intestines had already been compressed into four corners, but it didn''t affect his normal life. In the middle, there was an empty hole, which looked like the Qi Sea of a normal cultivator. Unfortunately, there was no Qi Sea in the middle of Sha Sheng''s Qi Sea.


    Could it be that this Sha Ascension was made from training in the heavens? Qin Feng thought to himself. Then, Qin Feng seemed to have thought of something and suddenly understood. According to the movement technique Sha Sheng used to kill the Whale Shark, the body''s internal structure was naturally created from the long-term compression of his movement technique. This also created a cultivation genius.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ ~"


    "Ah, ha, these Whale Sharks aren''t finished. Do you really think I, Qin Feng, don''t exist? How many do you think I''ll get for the wine tomorrow?" Qin Feng''s eyebrows creased. The bottom of the sea didn''t seem too peaceful. There were over twenty days of whale sharks circling the bottom of the boat. Although they didn''t dare to advance, they didn''t have any kind intentions. Qin Feng looked at all of this and didn''t know why he had a bad premonition. He then used his zhenqi to disperse the alcohol in Sha Sheng''s body.


    "What''s the matter, eh, brother?" Sha Sheng rubbed his head, seemingly sleepy. When he saw Qin Feng''s serious face, Sha Sheng felt that something wasn''t right. He looked around and couldn''t help but gasp. Heavens! What ¡­ what is this? Although Whale Sharks were not some rare fishes, they usually traveled alone and were very cunning. That was why Whale Sharks were extremely rare and not strange at all. However, were they all Whale Sharks in the sea today?!


    Qin Feng was originally a cultivator, so he would naturally anticipate the heavens'' will and the ability to change his life. Thus, he felt an ominous premonition that Qin Feng valued him greatly. It had been a long time since the Cang family arrived. Qin Feng immediately walked into the cabin and switched the Spirit Vessel''s spirit stones to high-grade. This way, the Spirit Vessel would have sufficient power and move even faster, and its defenses would be even tighter.


    When Qin Feng walked out, Sha Sheng was still standing there. He looked into the sea and it was already quite spectacular. The whale shark was originally a meter long, and when he looked into the sea, the waves sparkled and the moonlight reflected off the surface of the sea. On the surface of the sea, one could still see the whale shark''s deep red eyes staring straight at the spirit boat. However, he didn''t move. It was as if he was waiting for someone to appear. The sea surface was filled with whale sharks. Qin Feng used his Spiritual Sense to look at thousands of them. Moreover, there were some with more powerful Spiritual Energy fluctuations. It seemed that some of them had already reached the Great Perfection Stage.


    "Iron whale shark?" Heavens, big brother, what should we do? With so many fish, this was a blessing in disguise! Sha Sheng was obviously a bit flustered.


    Qin Feng looked over and indeed, there were dozens of iron whale sharks. They were about eight meters long and half a meter wide. Their eyes were as big as cups and their blood-red eyes seemed to be staring at Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the Whale Sharks and a powerful presence appeared in his mind. Qin Feng smiled and said: "Haha, someone has brought us food." "


    Qin Feng''s Spiritual Sense was already able to cover five kilometers, so it was only after an hour that the powerful presence arrived. Right now, Whale Sharks were everywhere he saw in the sea.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t mind. He only stared at the enormous creature in the distance.


    "Oh my god, what is this?!" Sha Sheng was startled. This thing in front of him was too shocking!


    He saw a hundred meter long monster swimming toward him from the horizon. Next to the monster was a half ignorant looking silver whale shark.


    "This is ¡­ this is a Gold Whale Shark!" The legendary Gold Whale Shark! Sha Sheng couldn''t help but shout out.


    "I don''t know what a golden whale shark is. I only know that it is an existence that is not weaker than me." Qin Feng said solemnly.


    "Haha, you actually dared to show off after killing my brother. You dare to bully my clan of Whale Sharks!?" A deep voice boomed from the horizon.


    The manifestation of a demonic beast, an existence at the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage. Qin Feng thought to himself: "Looks like this is another tough battle." Then, he used his Quintessential Essence to wrap his voice: "Haha, I don''t know why, but I''ve never seen your elder brother before!" "


    "Oh?" Where did you two get this boat? Only those in the Aurous Core stage would begin to take human form, and when it reached the great circle of Core Formation, it would only leave behind a trace of demonic beast. However, after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, it would be no different from a human, and when the Golden Whale Shark arrived in front of Qin Feng, it would transform into human form. Clearly, it still had bean-like eyes and disgusting scales.


    "No comment!" Qin Feng didn''t buy the Golden Whale Shark''s words. After all, the two of them had the same level of cultivation, and the Golden Whale Shark had relied on its advantage of numbers to speak badly. However, Qin Feng was unhappy.


    "Hmph, such arrogant words. I don''t care. This boat is made from the body of my elder brother. Today, I must take this spirit ship." "Humph!" The golden whale took two aggressive steps forward.


    "Heh heh, you have quite the tone. Why don''t we have a match? If you lose, leave fifty Whale Sharks for me to drink and lead your grandchildren away." Qin Feng calmly said.


    "Haha, interesting." The golden whale shark obviously didn''t have a good temper. It was so angry that it laughed instead, and even its tone seemed to have become a bit more tyrannical. "If I win, why don''t you leave your head behind to cook for me?" "


    "Alright, alright, let''s go up and fight, otherwise I won''t be responsible for hurting your descendants." Qin Feng was afraid of injuring the spirit ship or Sha Sheng, and fighting one on one was what Qin Feng wanted to see the most. Otherwise, Qin Feng would have no choice but to board this group of Whale Sharks. The demons were easily angered and their brains were much simpler, so Qin Feng provoked the Gold Whale Shark to fight him. This was the best outcome. Qin Feng was quite confident in his own strength. After all, he had already killed Core Formation cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage. Now that he was facing this Demonic cultivator, he wondered what would happen. Qin Feng felt a hint of excitement in his heart.


    > > 2013-1-1621: 44: 35


    Thank you for your little happiness and your little hands in the clouds. Do you know how much motivation your little bounty will give to listen to tea? Listen to the tea here bow, thank you.

 C65

    ! 219273a462434


    After that, the two of them flew into the clouds on their respective flying magic tools.


    "My God." Sha Sheng looked up at the sky. There was no nervousness in his eyes, only fanaticism and envy.


    "I didn''t expect a savage person like you to have a flying magic tool. However, this appearance is really clumsy." Qin Feng looked mockingly at the wooden plank that was beneath the golden whale shark''s feet.


    Only a few types of demon clan experts were good at refining. The demon clan had always relied on their physique and didn''t rely on these magical tools, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. On the other hand, the giant wooden board beneath the Golden Whale Shark''s feet was purchased with a hundred cores of low-level demon beasts by its friends and relatives.


    The Gold Whale Shark''s blood-red eyes glanced at the dazzling flying magic tool beneath Qin Feng''s feet and felt a wave of envy in its heart. At this moment, a killing intent arose as it shouted: "Cut the crap, I''ll kill you today to avenge my big brother." And then the golden whale shark lunged backwards, ready to strike.


    Qin Feng wasn''t afraid and calmly brought out a Divine Staff. At the moment, Qin Feng didn''t have any other magical equipment, but the power of the Divine Staff was beyond ordinary, which made him quite satisfied. Qin Feng didn''t plan on dodging; he planned to use attacks instead. Qin Feng didn''t manage to unearth a few divine abilities from the godly rod in Qin Feng''s hand. However, the fact that Ol ''Six had woken up a few days ago made Qin Feng extremely shocked. This Ol'' Six had actually changed his personality.


    Qin Feng threw the Divine Staff into the air. It was completely black, but it seemed to contain a small, golden figure. It looked like a miniature version of a human, sitting cross-legged. Please grant me the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, chase away the monster with a face full of disgusting scales and let me drink a bowl of delicious fish soup. Berserk Demon Dance! Qin Feng, on the other hand, didn''t mind. The godly rod didn''t have any special pain from being yelled at by the sixth brother, which scared the golden whale. It immediately discovered that the little person in the godly stick was lying to it. Then, he fully accumulated his strength and quickly punched at Qin Feng. His fist was wrapped in a meter thick demonic aura, and it didn''t even reach Qin Feng''s body before making it hard for him to breathe. Qin Feng wasn''t afraid, though. A shadow flashed under Qin Feng''s feet, and Qin Feng escaped from the punch, but something happened to the godly stick above his head. When the sixth brother saw that the godly stick didn''t react, he became furious and chanted in a high voice: "My Amitabha, please give me the strength to destroy it!" "


    It was a pity that it didn''t move at all, and it was obvious that it was being toyed with. Qin Feng, however, took advantage of the golden whale shark''s turn, and used the metal element true energy to create an aura, and the surrounding metal element true energy slowly gathered in front of Qin Feng. The golden whale was clearly fearful, as if breaking it before Qin Feng could release this spell was the best choice. The Golden Whale Shark''s eyes narrowed and its mouth opened slightly. A wave of vigorous true energy flew out from the Golden Whale Shark''s mouth in the form of a huge dragon. This was only a magic attack, so Qin Feng naturally didn''t have the precise control of a demonic cultivator.


    "My Tove, my Amen!" The demons danced chaotically! This time, the Gold Whale Shark clearly wasn''t fooled by Qin Feng''s attack. It continuously channeled True Energy into its attacks and controlled them so that it could rapidly attack Qin Feng, interrupt his attacks, and severely injure him. One must know that the backlash of a spell was extremely terrifying.


    The black mist swept towards the Gold Whale Shark with an imposing manner, but it clearly carried a trace of corrosive power. It would be quite difficult to deal with it if it came close. The Sixth Brother on the head was obviously very excited, and he immediately shouted: "My Tofu, my Amen!" The endless sea of blood. "


    It was unknown what material Uncle Shadow had used to make this divine staff, but it was an extremely bloodthirsty weapon. At this moment, the Divine Staff had released an endless sea of blood, which floated around in the air. It was as if this place had already become a purgatory, filled with endless despair.


    "Ah!" Without protection, no matter how hard the body was, it wouldn''t be able to deal with corrosive substances. Being disturbed, the Golden Whale Shark''s first reaction was its spell, and a mouthful of golden blood came out of its mouth. The long dragon fell into the sea of blood and was melted away. A golden pillar flew towards the Golden Whale Shark. It was a golden pillar, and because Qin Feng''s control was weak, it was better to make it look simpler and more powerful than the Golden Dragon. After casting the spell, Qin Feng''s face became a bit pale, but the Golden Whale Shark was so scared that it immediately transformed into its original form and planned to run away. However, the moment it came into contact with the black mist, it looked as if it was being roasted.


    Qin Feng didn''t have any experience in dealing with demonic cultivators, so he let the Gold Whale Shark run away. However, the Gold Whale Shark didn''t flee to the distance, but instead pounced towards the fanatical Sha Sheng.


    Qin Feng sighed lightly. It was too late to help. His cheap little brother was going to die here.


    "Ah!" "Ah!" A blood-curdling screech rang out. It wasn''t Sha Sheng, but rather the mini Gold Whale Shark. Sha Sheng''s harpoon flew out and stuck onto that mini Gold Whale Shark''s body.


    The dirt on the surface of the harpoon slowly faded. As the golden whale slowly disappeared, the harpoon''s body also shone with its original golden color. There were four ancient characters engraved on it: "Celestial Golden Harpoon".

 C66

    ! 219273a466015


    "A golden fork in the sky?" Sha Sheng mumbled as if he had thought of something. He stood there motionless.


    Qin Feng couldn''t just sit around and talk about the most basic and ordinary whale sharks being loved by others, and the highest grade of silver whale sharks even had the effect of adding medicine. Qin Feng wasn''t a kind person, so he covered his consciousness, raised his godly rod, and wrapped the blood fog around the whale sharks one by one. He tried his best to slaughter them as much as possible, haha, although the whale sharks ran for more than half, he didn''t miss a single one of the most important silver whale sharks.


    Qin Feng put away the Whale Shark''s corpse and inner core, and when he landed on the spirit ship, he discovered that Sha Sheng wasn''t right. The spiritual energy in his body seemed to have reached a zero point, and the Heaven-messing Golden Fork was still continuously pouring spiritual energy into Sha Sheng, so Sha Sheng couldn''t move at all. It seemed as if Sha Sheng could explode at any time.


    "Huu ~ What kind of background does this golden trident have? How did it manage to devour its owner?" The backlash was not small at all. Qin Feng thought to himself. As he looked at Sha Sheng, who was sitting on the ground, Qin Feng felt that there was something hidden about his background. Qin Feng had already sealed the violent spiritual energy in the Chaotic Gold Fork into Sha Sheng''s body. When Sha Sheng had a true Spiritual Root and Qi Sea, it would replenish itself. Not only would it not harm Sha Sheng''s body, it would also boost his cultivation level for a short period of time.


    "Big brother, thank you." Sha Sheng said sincerely. After all, Qin Feng saved his life this time. Otherwise, Sha Sheng''s body would have exploded and he would have died.


    "Hehe, I know you called me big brother, there''s no need to be polite." Qin Feng smiled and asked, "Has your father or ancestor killed a Gold Whale Shark before?" "


    "This, the history of our family, was once glorious. After all, my family was once the overlord of an entire region." Sha Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment. After all, he was in such dire straits right now. Sha Sheng seemed to have thought of something and lightly rubbed the golden trident in his hand. Qin Feng wasn''t surprised.


    "So, our Sha Family lives on this shore. It''s a fisherman''s family. Our family is one of the first-rate families, with many experts within. Some of them are even Nascent Soul Cultivators." "Three hundred years ago, when our Sha Family was at its peak, there were eight Nascent Soul cultivators, and another ancestor has reached the great circle of the Nascent Soul stage." "


    Qin Feng knew that the story would turn and didn''t ask anything, so he focused on listening.


    "The Old Ancestor spent eleven years in seclusion, and then it was said that the Old Ancestor needed a medicinal pill in order to break through. One of the medicinal ingredients in that pill was the Golden Whale Shark''s inner core." "


    "Oh?" And then your ancestor went out to catch the golden whale shark? Qin Feng asked.


    "There wouldn''t be so many things if there were." Sha Sheng laughed bitterly, then continued, "How could those Nascent Soul ancestors have the time to catch some Golden Whale Sharks? Our family is known as the Fisherman Clan, but in reality, we are just some minor cultivators catching fish. Those important figures wouldn''t do such low-level things, so the matter of catching the Golden Whale Sharks ended up with the Jindan Stage cultivators." "


    "Your elder?" Qin Feng felt as if he had grabbed onto something. he asked.


    "Yes, my grandfather." Sha Sheng replied. "At that time, my grandfather was in the Aurous Core stage. He took my father and a few other Foundation Establishment stage cultivators to the sea to catch the golden whale shark." Who would have thought that at this moment, an unimaginable situation would occur? "


    "What is it?" Qin Feng asked with a frown.


    The hunter became the prey, and the prey became the hunter. Sha Sheng smiled bitterly.


    "The Gold Whale Sharks fought back and attacked?" Qin Feng had just exchanged blows with the Gold Whale Shark. He knew that if he wasn''t prepared to be surrounded by the Gold Whale Shark, it would naturally be a terrifying matter.


    In the end, the number of golden whale sharks was great, moreover, they were the advantage of the sea. Aside from a few Foundation Establishment cultivators, the rest of them died in the sea. At that time, on the opposite side of the sea, there was not only one golden whale shark, but a total of twelve golden whale sharks! Sha Sheng sighed.


    "Twelve?" Qin Feng asked in surprise. There were twelve demonic cultivators at the Aurous Core stage.


    "That''s right, there were a total of twelve. My father managed to escape by luck, and when he returned, he reported all of this to the sect. As a result, the Nascent Soul stage cultivators furiously dispatched their entire clan''s power to destroy the golden whale sharks in the sea. "


    "And you met a stronger existence?" Qin Feng guessed. After all, it was too ostentatious at sea. After all, it would bring about its own destruction.


    "That''s right. Not only did we encounter more powerful beings at sea, but we also encountered a terrible apocalypse storm." Otherwise, our entire clan would not have perished like this. Sha Sheng sighed.


    "Doomsday Storm?" Qin Feng asked curiously. After all, it was rare to hear of a natural disaster that could shake cultivators or even Nascent Soul cultivators.


    It was the Apocalypse Storm. The Apocalypse Storm carried the Spatial Attribute as it swept towards them. All the members of the clan were annihilated. The golden whale shark counterattacked and took advantage of the old ancestor''s closed door cultivation to kill my kind. When I was still young, I hid in a spirit ship. A golden whale shark died not far from my body, with this harpoon sticking out of its body, probably belonging to the ancestor. The only ones left in the clan are me and my father. My father no longer trained, and instead used the body of the golden whale shark to build a spirit boat day and night. My father left behind a set of movement techniques before he died, as well as the harpoon and the boat, a legend of the end of the sea. "


    Sha Sheng Ruo finished narrating what he felt in one breath. He looked into the distance at the end of the sea, and his heart couldn''t help but ache. Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder and stood up. "I hope everyone will like this new chapter. Recently, Qin Feng will have a great opportunity. I hope you''ll give him a few votes to help him ascend to the throne!

 C67

    ! 219273a466199


    On the calm surface of the sea, Qin Feng was imitating the way he had done in his previous life. He made a bench and then quietly leaned against it, bathing in the sunlight. Silence. The two of them had been drifting on the sea for almost two months and had finally calmed down. However, they were not in a hurry. They naturally had plenty of time to eat, and it would probably be a long time before that.


    Over the past few days, Sha Sheng had become more diligent. Although he couldn''t cast any spells, he had opened up his meridians, so his body naturally became several times more nimble. With the Chaotic Golden Trident''s power, even Qin Feng couldn''t help but be envious of its sharpness.


    At this time, Sha Sheng was looking into the water with his full attention. Qin Feng used his Spiritual Sense to look and saw a three meter long, roaring fish in the water with the full force of Qi Cultivating Stage fluctuations, and he saw Sha Sheng''s presence accumulating, as if he was facing a great enemy. Sha Sheng raised his hand and jumped into the water, and when the fish saw the opportunity, he roared wildly and saw Sha Sheng fall into a daze. Qin Feng used his Spiritual Sense to protect Sha Sheng, but Sha Sheng''s Spiritual Sense was actually weak. It was normal that he wouldn''t be able to block it, but with Qin Feng''s protection, Sha Sheng spit out the water in his mouth and dived back into the water. He threw the harpoon into the water and shouted: "Shark!" The harpoon turned into a golden whale shark. Of course, its cultivation was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. As Sha Sheng grew stronger, the harpoon would become even more powerful. However, it was still very easy for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator to deal with this Roaring Fish. He bit down on the panicking Pao Pao Fish with one bite. Sha Sheng smiled excitedly. In the past, he had to run away as soon as he saw these roars. Otherwise, he would undoubtedly die. But now, he had actually killed one of those fish with his own hands.


    "The sky is overcast?" Qin Feng looked at the black clouds in front of him and frowned.


    "Ya Gu, it''s going to rain. Your sister, let''s enter the storage bag and continue playing chess." Yu Gu had a serious expression on his face, making people laugh uncontrollably. However, your sister also nodded seriously and said, "Your sister, it''s time to play chess. Let''s go."


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t even care about laughing because the weather was extremely strange. There were even faint fluctuations of spirit energy. The night was dark and heavy, as if someone had knocked over an ink bottle. Suddenly, there was the sound of thunder, followed by a bolt of lightning that streaked across the sky. How was that a bolt of lightning? It was like a knife made out of spiritual energy. Qin Feng''s expression changed. He put Duck Gu and your sister into a storage bag and said to Sha Sheng, "Will there be storms like that on the sea often?"


    Sha Sheng looked into the distance and jumped in fright. He immediately shook his head like a rattle drum. "No, no, how is this a storm? This is a death match!"


    Qin Feng thought for a bit, then took out his flying boat from his bag of holding. Although it wasn''t as big as a spirit boat, it was fast and agile enough. Qin Feng stored the boat into a larger storage ring.


    The dark clouds in the sky were pitch-black, and they were rapidly moving and spreading towards the entire sky. Qin Feng''s expression was gloomy, as if he was about to drip water, because he saw a storm in front of him that was rapidly moving at a speed that was undetectable by the naked eye. This should be the apocalypse storm Sha Sheng was talking about, and with this speed, no matter what he wouldn''t be able to escape, Sha Sheng moved closer and asked cautiously: "Big brother, this, this shouldn''t be the apocalypse storm, right?"


    "If that''s the case, it should be the Apocalypse Storm. Do you remember what the Nascent Soul Elders of your clan did?" Qin Feng asked.


    "According to the Old Ancestor, they were fleeing in all directions. Only two people survived, and that was because they were too far away. " A look of worry appeared on Sha Sheng''s face.


    "Then we won''t run anymore. The eye of the storm is right in front of us. We need to move to the eye of the storm and wait for the storm to end before we come out!" Qin Feng made up his mind. Sha Sheng naturally agreed.


    These talismans were bought by Qin Feng at the Zhao Family. In order to deal with what he met next, he bought quite a bit of the talisman, but this sort of luxury item had unspeakable benefits: it didn''t waste spiritual energy, and it was absolutely instantaneous. Usually, certain high-level cultivators bought it to protect their children, but now they gave it to Sha Sheng to protect their children.


    Qin Feng swallowed a Great Recovery Pill, then used all his strength to coat the entire flying boat with boundless spirit energy. The storm hadn''t formed yet, and it was only its initial expansion, so entering the eye of the storm wasn''t impossible, but an accident happened. When they arrived at the center, a dense spatial crack suddenly appeared. Unfortunately, it was too late. Qin Feng''s flying boat was instantly sucked into a crevice.


    Qin Feng died just like that? Of course the answer was no, but it wasn''t too far away from death. The flying boat was broken into pieces, and Sha Sheng had used up all of his talismans. Just as he was about to die, he was saved by the golden trident. A huge shield. After covering the two of them, the space pressed down on them and the two of them miraculously survived the space pressure. In the end, the barrier shook a few times and disappeared, and the two of them were pressed down by the power of space. In the blink of an eye, their souls disappeared, but at this time, the power of space disappeared, but the bones of the two of them were broken into pieces and they were in an unknown hall.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Feng, who had recovered his strength, woke up first and tried to repair his bones. When he saw Sha Sheng, who was left with only one breath, he undid a portion of the seal.


    On the second day, it was more passionate.

 C68

    ! 219273a466205


    Several weeks later, the two of them gradually recovered. Although their bodies were still extremely weak, they could still barely stand up. The two of them sat cross-legged on the ground and ate some dried fish.


    "Big brother, where is this place? Why do I feel that place is so dark? Could this place be the Underworld?" Sha Sheng asked Qin Feng with a pale face.


    "I''m afraid this place is no longer Changyang level. Who knows where this place is? Moreover, this is definitely not some kind of land. Let''s wait until I recover my cultivation before doing anything else."


    At this time, the two sat in the middle of a large hall that was about 300 square meters. The empty hall didn''t have any life, and the roof was tens of meters high, so the entire hall only had five huge pillars, and they didn''t know what stone or black it was made from, but it was completely creepy. The stone pillar was engraved with a dense number of unknown creatures, and it made Qin Feng''s scalp tingle. Qin Feng slightly frowned.


    The spirit ship was gone, so was the spirit boat. Even the storage ring and spirit storage bag were gone, and right now, Qin Feng was completely poor and was silently praying for Duck Gu and your sister. He didn''t know if the two little guys would notice anything amiss after playing chess, but Qin Feng wasn''t too worried about their lives because according to Sha Sheng, the apocalyptic storm seemed to be targeted at humans and didn''t harm demon beasts at all.


    However, the two of them had a disagreement. Qin Feng wanted to explore the hall by himself, but he had always listened to Qin Feng insisting that they face difficulties together. In the end, Qin Feng compromised and the two of them carefully walked towards the stone door.


    When they saw the white jade door, they felt an indescribable peace in their hearts. A wave of spiritual energy exuded, giving people a feeling of comfort and comfort, but the other door was the complete opposite, its pitch black surface gave people a creepy feeling, making them feel terrified from the bottom of their hearts. Qin Feng decided to first push open the door, and then decide where to go.


    "What are you hesitating for? Get into the White Gate! It''s a good place, what are you thinking about!" Sha Sheng said.


    Not necessarily. Many traps are like this. Maybe the wide road is filled with unexpected dangers." Qin Feng shook his head. Sha Sheng seemed to be deep in thought, and Qin Feng gently opened the white jade door. He didn''t expect that the thing inside couldn''t be probed with Spiritual Sense, but he didn''t expect it to be pierced. Just by looking at it with his right eye, he could see the scenery of the immortal palace. In front of him was a long jade step, with a total of 99 steps. The main hall was made up of 160 pieces of Nan Mu wood. The top of the hall was made of gold glazed tile, while the sides were made of tall coiling dragon and cinnamon trees. The base of the stage was carved with exquisite white jade railings. In this perilous area of the cliff, the layers of palace were embedded into the cliff, gradually rising higher, in the midst of the smoke, there was a kind of danger of wanting to stay, the three of us were stunned, we went up the jade stairs along the stone ''trestle'' in the hollow of the mountain, and when we looked around, we could see the gold roof covered with rocks, the fall of the ancient path on the cliff, the strange ancient trees and vines surrounding the deep pool, and the strange rainbows and colors floating all around us. Listening to the birds chirping in the valley from afar was a scene that cut off from the rest of the world, causing people to unconsciously sigh. Qin Feng had another plan in his mind. If he didn''t allow his Spiritual Sense to probe, it meant that he was afraid of others knowing something. It was definitely because there was a place that was different from what his right eye saw. Sha Sheng seemed to have been possessed by a devil as he stepped on it. Then, with a "hong" sound, he was ejected. An elderly voice rang out. The two of them had never heard such a language before. The voice repeated itself in another language, yet both of them still had not heard it. Suddenly, an empty voice sounded out in a very intimate tone, "Without cultivation, it''s forbidden to enter!" Although his tone was serious, the two of them could understand what he meant. Could it be that there was some sort of connection between this place and Changyang degree? The two of them looked at each other, then pushed open the pitch-black door. The scene inside was the complete opposite of the fairyland: endless darkness, a long corridor, and endless flames on both sides.


    "Big brother, I can''t enter. You can just enter that white jade door." Big brother, I can''t enter. Sha Sheng''s voice trembled as he looked at the scene behind the black door, as if there was something terrifying inside.


    "The extremes are reversed! I believe in my instincts, so I''m coming this way. " Then, he interrupted Sha Sheng, who was just about to explain: "If you''re scared, then stay far away from here. I''ll leave some food and water for you, and I''ll definitely come back to save you." "Trust me!"


    "Trust you!" Sha Sheng laughed.


    Afterwards, Qin Feng arranged for Sha Sheng to take a deep breath and stepped into the Purgatory. Qin Feng didn''t know if his choice was correct or not, but he knew that he had to put in effort to walk the path he had chosen. This was because there were still many people waiting for him!


    After everyone gets used to it, every day from now on, the new server will be refreshed. I hope everyone will support me. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to follow the book and listen to the words of the tea.

 C69

    ! 219273a468677


    Qin Feng looked at the hellish scene behind the black door and, even though he was a bit hesitant, took a step forward. Qin Feng felt a wave of dizziness, as if he had entered some teleportation formation, but it was clear that this teleportation formation required short distances, so in the time it took for Qin Feng to drink a cup of tea, he already had a feeling of standing firmly on the ground. Looking around him, it was like looking at the stars in the sky.


    There was a long flight of stone steps in front of Qin Feng. The stone steps were incredibly steep and looked as if they were going straight up and down. Qin Feng didn''t have any teleportation arrays under his feet, so needless to say, the teleportation arrays were one-way. If Qin Feng wanted to find a way out, he had to go forward.


    Qin Feng wanted to use a Quintessential Essence technique to fly up, but there seemed to be some sort of law that prevented Quintessential Essence leakage. If true essence leaked a bit, it would be pushed back by some invisible law in the air.


    "This ¡­" Qin Feng frowned and walked towards the stairs. On the first step, there was a row of small words: "Trial grounds." It was Changyang level text, and judging by how deep it was, Qin Feng knew that it was something that happened a long, long time ago. Qin Feng didn''t think too much and looked up. Then, he made up his mind and stepped up step by step, feeling that something was wrong. Stepping onto the first step felt incredibly heavy, and this was definitely not some ordinary step that gave people an invisible pressure.


    Qin Feng didn''t hesitate and walked up one step at a time. In a short moment, after Qin Feng clearly counted ninety-nine steps, he discovered a white jade platform. There was something written in ancient characters on top, and there was a transportation formation next to it. Qin Feng''s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly realized that underneath the ancient characters appeared another row of small characters: "Liar, this is just a scam." Qin Feng frowned. He decided not to take the risk and decided to climb upwards. At least one day, he would reach the end. Although he didn''t know what danger was at the end, it would be much safer than entering this unknown formation.


    Qin Feng made his decision and consumed a pill to replenish his body''s spirit energy. Because he had walked up the ninety-nine steps, Qin Feng was already halfway through absorbing spirit energy, and it seemed like the steps still had a certain amount of power to absorb spirit energy. Qin Feng took the Great Recovery Pill and sat for a while before deciding to continue upwards. Soul? He did not know how he would die. Since Qin Feng had experience this time, he intentionally retracted his spirit energy the moment he climbed the stairs, and continuously replenished his spirit energy. Qin Feng had experience this time, and at the moment he climbed the steps, he intentionally retracted his spirit energy and continuously replenished his spirit energy.


    "791, 792. "Damn it!" Qin Feng was disappointed again because he saw 799 jades in front of him. Unfortunately, the jade platform he was looking for wasn''t there. Qin Feng, on the other hand, was running out of spirit energy. It was already a miracle that he could still go on for a few more steps. But Qin Feng felt like he wasn''t just facing dozens of steps. He couldn''t go up, he couldn''t go down, he couldn''t stop, he couldn''t listen.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt a sense of powerlessness. He searched through his storage ring, but couldn''t find any spirit medicines. Now, he only had a few spirit stones left. He clenched his teeth and placed a high grade spirit stone into his mouth.


    "Creak, creak," Qin Feng ate the spirit stone just like that. If anyone else found out, they would have scolded him for being an SB, because doing so not only was it useless, it was also harmful, because the spirit stone was poisonous, but Qin Feng couldn''t care less about temporarily replenishing his spirit energy. He ate some antidote herbs and hurriedly swallowed the spirit stones he chewed. However, there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    At this time, Qin Feng no longer had any spirit stones to use, nor any spirit pills to use. Seeing that his next kick might be in danger, Qin Feng became anxious and shouted loudly: "Break open the golden core and let out a bit of spirit energy!" At this time, Qin Feng hurriedly advanced two steps. He stepped onto it. This time, it wasn''t a jade platform, but a black jade stone board with a lot of carvings on it.


    Qin Feng felt his entire body go limp as he stood on it and fainted.


    By the time Qin Feng woke up, who knows how long it had been. Qin Feng looked around in large numbers, and the newly opened golden cores in his body were replenished. It was actually very dangerous to do this. At that time, Qin Feng was forced to do it, but when he thought of this, he felt a wave of fear. Dozens of meters in front of Qin Feng was a teleportation formation with the same ancient characters engraved on it and a row of small words beside it. It was probably the same person who was in the same situation as Qin Feng: "You can''t enter this formation. Qin Feng felt endless despair from the words. Looking up, Qin Feng felt dizzy. He couldn''t see the end of the stone steps. Qin Feng felt his heart go cold and hesitated. What if he couldn''t enter the teleportation formation? From what the senior had said, this formation was definitely a dead end, and the stairs in front of him were clearly not something Qin Feng could pass through. Qin Feng took a few probing steps and hurried down because the stone steps had already reached a terrifying level of spiritual energy absorption.


    Qin Feng looked at the arrays and steps, and finally decided to recover here before making his decision.


    Qin Feng What should he do next? Was this really a playground or a true trial? Everyone, please take a look at this chapter. I hope everyone will be happy to see it. "In the morning, I will post a chapter with my spirit all morning.

 C70

    ! 219273a468989


    He hurriedly stood up and looked down, but it wasn''t any text. Normally, Qin Feng wouldn''t find this place weird, but now that he was trapped in a dilemma, he had to do something with the stone table. Qin Feng didn''t believe that there was no special meaning behind the carving of the patterns, but he suddenly seemed to have grasped something. He felt that the number of stone steps in his previous life was very important.


    The second one hundred and ninety-nine was the power of three hundred and ninety-nine. Three were the images of the king of gods, symbolizing the gods. One step to the sky!


    When Qin Feng thought of this, he looked up at the densely packed stone steps and thought to himself: "Could it be that I was wrong? If I was right, there should only be one step up there, but the steps up are endless and endless. No matter how I look at it, it doesn''t seem right." Qin Feng laid on the ground. He didn''t find anything out of the ordinary with his hands, so he used his hands to tap the stone counter. In the end, he discovered that the stone counter was completely empty. Qin Feng laughed self-deprecatingly: "Going up means going right means going down." Then, Qin Feng poured his spirit energy into his right foot and stomped hard, breaking the stone platform into pieces.


    However, unlike Qin Feng''s expectations, a hidden passageway or teleportation formation didn''t appear. It was only a small person with light shining from beneath his feet, and it was only a single painting. To be honest, this painting wasn''t carved by a master, and Qin Feng was engrossed in it. The painting looked simple, but if one looked closely, it was a diagram using spirit energy.


    Qin Feng was like a statue as he quietly stood beside the jade counter. One day, two days, Qin Feng didn''t even move. He only circulated all the spirit energy in his body in an unbelievable way. Every bit of spirit energy seemed to be building a special formation within his body.


    After ten days, twenty days, Qin Feng''s feet were covered in countless complex runes. It seemed to have some kind of astonishing power, but it was concentrated on that foot without dispersing.


    One month, two months. Qin Feng stood there like a statue. Beneath his feet was a curtain of light. Qin Feng''s face and breathing rate didn''t seem to have any changes. Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes slowly opened. His eyes were completely empty, and only the reflection of the formation runes could be seen.


    Qin Feng didn''t make any unnecessary movements. He only looked at the flight of steps as if they were stone steps reaching into the sky from a distance. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    After about two hours, a glimmer appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes, and he cautiously took a step forward. Suddenly, the runes under his feet glowed, and the formation appeared underneath his feet. Qin Feng tried his best to overcome the dizziness and infuse his spirit energy into the formations. The scenery beneath his feet changed rapidly. Everything rapidly retreated. After an unknown period of time, the light gradually dimmed and the dizziness gradually disappeared. In front of Qin Feng was an ink-black door, and beneath Qin Feng''s feet were stone steps. One step to heaven, one step to the mortal world.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t stop. This month''s comprehension was extraordinary. Although this powerful escaping technique would waste 80% of his spiritual energy, it was definitely an excellent life-saving technique at critical moments. This was the name of the skill, Spatial Compression.


    Gently pushing open the ink-black stone door, Qin Feng sighed with emotion and continued to walk into the next teleportation circle. Qin Feng wasn''t surprised, and in a short while, the dizziness disappeared. This place, was actually outside? The white clouds in the azure sky seemed to be in peace, and Qin Feng enjoyed it immensely. He thought that he had come out, but when he looked around at the surrounding mountains, he knew that he was wrong. Judging from the fluctuations of spiritual energy, it was definitely not a Changyang degree. Qin Feng didn''t plan on trying to walk out. This was because there was a teleportation formation on the other side that had a puppet beast tied to it. That puppet beast had a huge amount of spiritual energy in its body, and it was strange that it didn''t have the cultivation level of a normal puppet. There was only a surge of Spiritual Energy in his stomach. On the other side of the teleportation circle, there was a stone tablet. There was a picture drawn on it.


    Qin Feng looked into the sky and sighed. Could it be that he had to continue? This life was truly inhuman. The moment he looked up at the sky, Qin Feng was stunned. There were actually three ancient characters in the sky. Although Qin Feng didn''t understand it, it was clearly the same as Changyang Jin''s. The three large words were: Law God Pagoda.


    This is a tower? Qin Feng asked himself curiously. What did that mean? Since it was a pagoda, it meant that this was definitely not the final floor. That teleportation formation could not be left behind, but it would lead to the next place. Who knew where it was? But if this didn''t go on, what way was there to leave? Sha Sheng was still waiting for him. Moreover, he wasn''t completely useless here. He could still learn some things here!


    Qin Feng consoled himself and swept the haze away as he looked at the stone tablet with the diagram. Was this another method to transfer spiritual energy? Qin Feng, on the other hand, was somewhat expectant. One had to know that the last Spatial Compression was an extremely abnormal skill. Qin Feng looked at the stone tablet and saw that it was actually used to channel the internal spirit energy out of the body. Qin Feng was especially shocked. After all, magic at Changyang level was one of those things, and no one had ever created it before. Everyone knew that magic was not as powerful as magic tools, so refining was the main trend.

 C71

    ! 219273a470185


    This ¡­" Although Qin Feng didn''t stand there for two months like last time, he was still shocked by the diagram. Who would have thought, thought, and thought of this place? Qin Feng was incredibly curious about this place, and after such a long time, Qin Feng gradually realized that this place wasn''t a place of absolute death. It was a cultivation paradise, and although there were countless dangers inside, it would be a great fortune if it went according to his original intentions.


    Qin Feng sat down cross-legged. When he saw that the puppet beast didn''t move, Qin Feng relaxed, and at first he had to split off a portion of his consciousness to look around to prevent any accidents. In the end, he simply wanted to comprehend this technique and it wasn''t too long, and in just half a month, Qin Feng had decided to give it a try. After all, the puppet beast could never fail if it was tied to a chain, and it could still practice using its hands.


    Qin Feng walked over and saw that the puppet beast still hadn''t made a move. He muttered to himself with doubt: "Could it be that it''s not working properly due to old age and can''t be used properly? This way it''ll save me even more trouble. Just teleport directly." However, Qin Feng wasn''t too careless. He used his Spiritual Sense to observe the puppet beast, and then carefully walked forward. Suddenly, the dark green puppet''s eyes opened. Qin Feng jumped in fright, but wasn''t afraid. He hurriedly used Shadowstep to retreat, but the puppet beast suddenly charged forward at a speed that made people click their tongues in shock and quickly rushed at Qin Feng. How could the chain stop this powerful puppet?


    Qin Feng groaned inwardly. That puppet beast''s speed was comparable to a nascent soul''s teleportation. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Feng knew Shadow Steps, he would have died a long time ago. However, the puppet beast didn''t use any magic, nor did it use any special techniques. Qin Feng felt a strong sense of danger: the puppet beast in front of him was like a bomb that exploded at any time. There was a huge mass of spirit energy in it, but the puppet beast didn''t use it at all.


    Not long after, an accident finally happened. Qin Feng never would have thought that there was a imprisonment formation here, and as soon as Qin Feng stepped into the grass patch, he discovered that something was wrong. The grass patch emitted a strong spirit energy fluctuation, causing Qin Feng to lose his ability to run, but what made Qin Feng puzzled was that the puppet beast had also stopped, and since the puppet beast was originally green and transparent, he could naturally see the spirit energy movement.


    Qin Feng immediately understood the designer''s intentions and calmed down. After circulating all of his spiritual energy, a complex formation was brewing in Qin Feng''s body. Although Qin Feng used late, he was the first to arrive. The air in front of Qin Feng distorted violently and made exploding sounds; this was obviously the sound of spirit energy being compressed to a point, and this was a zero boundary point. Moreover, if there was a decrease in power, then it naturally wouldn''t be enough. Qin Feng was already very meticulous with his mastery of spirit energy. After all, Qin Feng had several years of experience practicing a low level technique.


    The two huge lumps of light formed two giant beasts that bit at each other. At this time, they saw who had stronger control over the spirit energy, so the puppet beast seemed to have a special way of controlling spirit energy. Qin Feng grit his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "Explode!" With the huge explosion of spiritual power, the puppet beast immediately flew out, but because Qin Feng couldn''t move, he was closer. Although he used his spirit energy to protect himself, he was heavily injured, but the puppet beast was gone.


    After resting for a while, Qin Feng placed the puppet beast into his storage ring and entered the teleportation formation. Sure enough, the destination of the teleportation formation was the second floor of the pagoda. Everything went smoothly. When Qin Feng entered the teleportation circle for the fourth time, Qin Feng had become accustomed to having him safe outside every time. This time, the dizziness had just disappeared, but Qin Feng felt an intense wave of spirit energy fluctuations assaulting him.


    Qin Feng''s reaction couldn''t be said to be slow, but the timing of the technique was too good. Qin Feng immediately suffered serious injuries, and both of his legs were fractured, making him unable to stand steadily. This level was clearly different from the other levels, because there were no stone tablets, no peace, no trees, and no emerald green puppets.


    That''s right! He was very handsome, but his long beard was out of the ordinary. The corners of his mouth twitched, and Qin Feng immediately said: "Fellow cultivator, I''m very sorry, I had no intention of intruding, please ¡­" Before Qin Feng could finish being courteous, the man had already rushed over. He definitely didn''t seem to want to buy Qin Feng tea or chat, he absolutely wanted to kill Qin Feng!


    Qin Feng frowned. Even though he was wounded, he could feel that this man was only in the early Aurous Core stage. What was there to be afraid of? Qin Feng brandished his Divine Staff and shouted: "Old Six, control it!" And then, he used the Shadowless Steps.


    Qin Feng had a good idea. He wanted to have the godly stick restrain the other person and then use a powerful spell to kill him. However, Qin Feng was dumbstruck by his opponent''s actions. He saw that the opponent actually brought out a black stick that looked exactly like Qin Feng''s divine stick. Qin Feng was shocked, and he also brought out a large number of the opponent! Her ink-black long hair draped over her shoulders. Her eyebrows were sharp, and her eyes were black. She had a long beard. Qin Feng touched his lips and also had a long beard. Could this be? Qin Feng?


    Qin Feng was so shocked that he didn''t know what to do. After all, this sort of thing was too shocking. As for the other person, Qin Feng, that person was extremely worried. With a Shadow Step, he rushed over.

 C72

    ! 219273a473586


    When the "Qin Feng" rushed over, Qin Feng immediately used Shadow Steps to dodge it. Qin Feng was already very familiar with Shadow Steps, and the "Qin Feng" was also very familiar with it. The two of them performed it on the field.


    "What should I do? I will. He knows everything, but I was injured first." Qin Feng felt a sense of weakness. No matter how strong the enemy was, he still had the will to fight. Yet, he was the one who hit him. What the hell was this, it wasn''t right! Qin Feng suddenly thought that this was a place for training, so wouldn''t it give him a death trap? Before he came here, the owners didn''t know what he was capable of, and the things that he divulged were only found out by "Qin Feng", so what if he divulged them? Qin Feng thought to himself. Suddenly, Qin Feng''s consciousness enveloped the surroundings with spiritual energy. A "scheme" regarding the real Qin Feng was under way.


    The fake "Qin Feng" was clearly more proficient in using any technique. Seeing that Qin Feng was slowly losing, the "Qin Feng" smirked and raised his hand in the exact same way that Qin Feng was used to. Qin Feng used the fourth level of the Vermillion Bird Flame spell with the Divine Staff raised and the black mist filling the air!


    He saw the fake "Qin Feng" rapidly circulating the spirit energy in front of his chest and using a special form to outline the person''s body. A beautiful Vermillion Bird formed in front of that person. The Vermillion Bird quickly flew towards Qin Feng, and Qin Feng''s face was clearly a bit flustered. Qin Feng was instantly turned into dust, and he didn''t even see a trace of his soul. The fake Qin Feng frowned and suddenly turned around.


    That''s right, this was Qin Feng''s first time using an illusion technique at this place. As expected, it worked wonders. Although the fake Qin Feng didn''t have his soul, a little Fairy flew out from inside. Qin Feng jumped in shock, it was actually a Golden Essence Spirit, and judging from its cautious appearance, the Golden Essence Spirit was definitely a high-rank intelligent spirit. The magic treasure Qin Feng was training on lacked this main ingredient.


    After everything was tidied up, Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the ground. After this happened, Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless anymore. He could tell that the owner of this place was a cruel and merciless person. Qin Feng only started to carefully activate the teleportation formation when he was back at peak condition.


    When the dizziness disappeared, Qin Feng immediately opened his Spiritual Energy Barrier to prevent any accidents. Qin Feng discovered to his astonishment that he was standing in a large hall. The entire large hall was so large that he couldn''t see the ends of it, and it wasn''t because of the darkness, but rather because there was no end to it. Above his head was a silver-gray ceiling with Moonstone inlaid on it. Qin Feng could see two rows of statues, and in the middle was an enormous throne with five top quality spirit stones embedded on it. Qin Feng could feel a total of ten statues in the middle, and he had actually seen one of them before. At this time, Qin Feng saw him kneel under the throne.


    Qin Feng looked at the luxurious throne and couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Who was the person that could make such a throne and make the people below kneel in worship?


    Qin Feng walked towards the center of the hall, step by step. There were two rows of stone statues, and Qin Feng finally saw the face of the stone statue. However, with just a glance, Qin Feng felt that his soul had been greatly damaged.


    "What''s the matter, child? Sit down! They will respect you as their king, and you will be their king!" A bewitching voice sounded.


    "I am their king?" Qin Feng asked softly, almost like he was asking himself.


    "That''s right, you are our king, our king! You are finally back, our king! " The statue below came alive. It was a man with two wings and a flat head.


    "King! Wang! "Wang!" The rows of sculptures below all shouted in unison.


    "Am I your king? "Haha!" Qin Feng stood in front of the throne with his hands spread out. He felt as if he was standing on an incredibly tall cloud looking down at all living things. So it turns out that I am a king! " Qin Feng muttered to himself. There was a hint of fanaticism in his eyes, and he was about to sit down.


    "Hmm?!" Qin Feng''s pupils suddenly dilated. He suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. He suddenly felt dizzy again and was about to sit down when Qin Feng cut off a small piece of his consciousness. The intense pain caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood. Qin Feng realized that he was bent over and was about to sit on the throne. There were only ten statues below him, so where were the clouds and who was speaking? Qin Feng immediately stood up and ran over to His Highness. With a single thought, he would die.


    "Haha!" Your willpower is also not bad, you are my disciple! " An old voice said in a domineering tone.


    "Who are you!" Qin Feng shouted loudly.


    "Impudent! I am a teacher! " After a loud shout, Qin Feng felt his soul tremble. He immediately tensed up and gritted his teeth. He changed his tone and asked softly: "Teacher, where are you?"


    "Haha, that''s more like it. I am your teacher, I am your teacher! "Haha, where am I? I am already dead, but I am your teacher!" A crazed voice drifted around.


    "You ¡­ are dead?" Qin Feng asked carefully. If this lunatic accidentally killed him again, he wouldn''t lose a lot of money.


    Me? This is only a wisp of soul, it''s already unclear. I, Situ Gong, already have a disciple, not bad, but boy, you have to avenge me, you have to avenge me, remember that our enemy is the Ling Family, in Fen Duo, we have to kill all of the Ling Family''s people. The man is a slave, and the woman is a slave. That voice was filled with resentment and bitterness. Qin Feng''s entire body went cold when he heard that. That spirit called Situ Gong actually mentioned the Ling Family? Is this Ling Qing''er''s home? Qin Feng felt a wave of doubt in his heart.


    Morning 1

 C73

    ! 219273a474042


    "Master, is the Ling family from Changyang Du? Are you a great cultivator of Lishen? " In order to stabilize his emotions, Qin Feng tried to use a more gentle tone. At the same time, he was also a bit of a fart.


    "Bastard, how can you compare Little Xiu of Li He with me!" My cultivation level, eh? "What''s my cultivation level? Changyang degree, I haven''t been to that place for a long time. Where''s Changyang degree ¡­" The voice called ''Attendant Situ'' suddenly disappeared as if he was deep in thought.


    Qin Feng was also silent. This person called Situ Gong definitely wasn''t from Changyang level, he was most likely a cultivator from the upper realms. He had actually met someone like this and learned his escaping technique and spell, which made him a lucky man. Luckily, the Ling family was Ling Qing''er''s family, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to live up to this cheap "master".


    "Disciple, let''s not talk about anything else for now. I won''t think about it anymore. I''ve told you a few things and I''ll disappear soon. I''ve waited for you for tens of thousands of years just for this matter." Situ spoke suddenly, his tone extremely gentle.


    "Please speak, Master. If I can do it, I will do it for you. Please rest assured, Master." Once Qin Feng heard that this old thing would disappear after speaking, he immediately behaved obediently.


    "Very good, I want you to go to the Upper Realms, build up a force, flatten the Ling Family, and take revenge for me. It''s that simple. When Qin Feng heard this, he was shocked. He had enemies at Changyang level and couldn''t even deal with them, much less ascend into the world. Although Qin Feng felt a bit helpless, he still agreed straightforwardly. It wasn''t that Qin Feng didn''t keep his promise, it was that he wanted to leave this damned place first. After all, this was just a trade, what master? If he didn''t have his own interests to restrain him, or if he didn''t have some talent and brains, he would have long passed his life to the underworld. How would he have the chance to meet this cheap master!


    "Alright, Master. When I reach the Upper Realm, I will definitely avenge you." Qin Feng vowed solemnly. His eyes were filled with determination, as if Qin Feng would definitely do as he said. Actually, Qin Feng only looked honest, but he was still a person of two lifetimes, so he was quite shrewd.


    "Alright, alright. You want to return to Changyang Du right? I''ll send you back to Changyang Du right now." The voice seemed to have weakened instantly. Qin Feng was elated when he heard this and said: "Master, I have another friend locked at the exit of the hall. We also want to go to the end of the sleeping sea."


    "Alright, alright. Go, go." The voice sounded impatient.


    Qin Feng had a respectful expression on his face, but his body was trembling, and he was extremely dizzy. He had already been teleported on different levels the last few times, so one could imagine how far away he was. Then, Qin Feng disappeared from the main hall. What Qin Feng didn''t notice was that, in the instant he became dizzy, a bug the size of a small speck of dust entered Qin Feng''s ears.


    "Hopefully, everything will succeed. If it weren''t for this matter, I might have really accepted you as my disciple. After all, you are someone other than fate ¡­" The voice echoed in the hall.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how much time had passed before he woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw the dark blue sky, Qin Feng smiled like an idiot. He was alive after all. Qin Feng looked to the side. It was the unconscious Sha Sheng. Only then did Qin Feng relax.


    "Is this the end of the Sea of Sleep?" Sha Sheng opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng, who was sitting on the beach.


    "That''s right, this is the end of the Deep Sea. We''ve succeeded." Qin Feng waited for an entire hour before he slowly woke up.


    "It''s so beautiful, so much more beautiful than that place. It''s so beautiful." Sha Sheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. With a huge grin, he stood on a big reef.


    "Hehe, it is indeed beautiful. Let''s go, we still have a lot of things to do." Qin Feng said indifferently. Then, he stood up and walked inland.


    Sha Sheng thought for a moment, then scratched his head. He laughed and shouted, "The edge of the Deep Sea, we''re here too!"


    "The spiritual energy here seems to be very dense!" Qin Feng muttered to himself.


    "Ah?" Brother, is there something wrong? " Sha Sheng asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just suspecting that there might be some great cultivators here. You should be careful." Qin Feng found that this place was simply a cultivation paradise. Spirit grasses were everywhere, and even the weeds by the side of the road had a bit of spirit energy, but the only difference was that there was a type of grass here. It was curved and had a light white flower.


    After a while, the two saw a city. Although it was called a city, it was barely enough because the city was extremely dilapidated. Qin Feng carefully probed it with his Spiritual Sense and revealed a surprised expression.


    "What''s wrong, brother? Is there a great cultivator?" Sha Sheng asked.


    "Great cultivator?" Qin Feng laughed bitterly and said: "There isn''t even half a cultivator. Could that legend be fake?"


    Hearing this, Sha Sheng''s expression changed. He then smiled and consoled, "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s fine if it''s fake. After all, it''s not easy for us to come here. I''ve fulfilled one of my wishes." Qin Feng could clearly see a hint of loneliness in Sha Sheng''s eyes. Qin Feng said: "Let''s go in and see what''s going on."


    Following that, the two of them walked into the city. The people inside wearing clothes that surprised the two of them even more. It was the appearance of a primitive resident.


    Qin Feng frowned and called over a woman who wore animal fur and was completely black.


    "Hello, may I ask where are we? We are from outside the city." Qin Feng tried his best to appear kind.


    "Foreign lands?" The woman was clearly shocked. She looked up and down at the Qin Feng duo''s clothes, and in the next moment, she actually made a strange sound. When the people around them heard this, they were stunned for a moment, then quickly ran over.


    "These are the two Immortals!?" A wave of sighs came from the crowd, and Qin Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    "Welcome to the guild.

 C74

    ! 219273a475130


    "We''re not Immortals. We were fishing in the sea, ran into a storm, and then drifted here after escaping from danger. I wonder if any of you have seen any Immortals before?" Sha Sheng saw the obvious displeasure on Qin Feng''s face and immediately said this.


    "He isn''t an immortal. Did he come from outside?" I remember a deity from thousands of years ago helped us build a house, taught us how to read and write, and then disappeared. Now that people are here, we thought he was a deity! " One of the middle-aged men scratched his head with a smile, looking very simple and honest.


    "Are there no more immortals here?" Qin Feng thought for a while and asked.


    "There''s no more, there''s no more. We don''t even know what the Immortal will look like!" The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    Qin Feng silently nodded his head, but he couldn''t help but feel despair in his heart. If Wu Can knew about this, what would happen? Damn it.


    Sha Sheng laughed bitterly and squatted down. Qin Feng could clearly feel Sha Sheng''s despair. Then, he patted Sha Sheng''s shoulder. The middle-aged man could tell that Sha Sheng was not happy, so he quickly extended an invitation, "You two should come to my house. It''s good to stay at my place. I''m the leader here, so you two can rest assured."


    Qin Feng nodded his head, said his thanks, and followed the leader to his house. On the way, Sha Sheng was depressed and didn''t say a word.


    "Welcome to my house. In a while, tell my wife to sit down with you two and have some delicious food. Please sit here, I''ll go get some black water." The middle-aged man said.


    "Dark water?" Qin Feng questioned.


    "Oh, you two are outsiders, but I''ve never heard of it. This kind of black water is brewed from well water soaked in black grass, and it tastes sweet. Also, the island is filled with this kind of water, so we all drink this kind of water to quench our thirst." The middle-aged leader laughed.


    Qin Feng nodded his head. It was only a type of drink, so Qin Feng didn''t ask any further. After the leader walked out, Qin Feng looked at Sha Sheng, who was staring blankly into the air. Qin Feng''s heart ached. In the end, it all came to nothing. Qin Feng didn''t know what to say to comfort her. On the other hand, he himself wasn''t disappointed either. Thinking about the Wu Neng he was about to face, Qin Feng felt a wave of discomfort in his heart.


    "Come, you two." The middle-aged leader brought two bowls of dark green water in front of the two of them. Qin Feng frowned. It smelled faintly green and sour, which made people want to drink it quickly. Qin Feng didn''t doubt it too much; after all, a skilled expert was brave enough to drink the entire night''s worth of black water. Indeed, the black water had a faint fragrance, and it was incredibly sweet, making people like it. Qin Feng nodded.


    "Not bad, right?" The leader looked at Qin Feng''s enjoyable expression and smiled. And then he said, "I still have some work to do outside. You two can take a walk, or sleep here. You two have experienced a lot, after all." Qin Feng nodded his head, thanked him, and the leader went out.


    "Big brother, I''m going to sleep." Sha Sheng said this to Qin Feng before lying down on a cold grass mat. It seemed that he hadn''t fallen asleep yet.


    Qin Feng let out a deep sigh and expanded his consciousness, revealing his surroundings to everyone. This was only a small island surrounded by a sea; through the locals, this was the end of the sleeping sea. Suddenly, something strange happened to his consciousness, and Qin Feng felt that there was something wrong with it. An emerald green seedling, so full of life, actually grew on his golden core in human form. However, Qin Feng was surprised to find that this green seed didn''t harm him in the slightest. Instead, he felt joy from the bottom of his heart, as if the golden core and the seedling were getting along harmoniously.


    "This." "What''s going on?" Qin Feng thought to himself. Could it be that cup of tea? Qin Feng looked at his empty tea bowl and walked outside. He had to find the leader and get to the bottom of things.


    Qin Feng didn''t see the leader. He only saw a few people walking on the street. Qin Feng grabbed one of them and asked: "Excuse me, where is your leader?" The man was obviously on guard, so he asked, "Why are you looking for our leader?" In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng thought about it. He wanted to find out what the so-called Black Reed Grass looked like: whether it was poisonous or beneficial, and what were its benefits?


    "Em, big brother, I just want to order some black grass to soak in some water." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Argh!" "Oh shit, then you don''t need to look for the leader. I already have some in my bag, it''s enough for you to bathe in a bucket." The man laughed.


    "Thank you, big brother." Qin Feng thanked him and hugged the man''s black grass to his chest. He quickly walked back and only when he was inside the house did he carefully examine the black grass.


    "This is the Black Grass?" Qin Feng looked curiously at the plant in his hand. He suddenly felt as if he had seen it somewhere. He said in surprise: "Th-isn''t this the only grass on that island that doesn''t have spirit energy?" Qin Feng then examined it with his Spiritual Sense. This sort of plant rejected spirit energy and also suppressed it. This type of plant was not simple because Qin Feng saw many things from it. When he examined it with his spirit sense, he froze because all plants seemed to have a state of mind.


    Concept? Every blade of grass had its own concept! Although it couldn''t be absorbed, eating it would give one a mental state. With a mental state, could this be the legendary spirit root? Qin Feng was overjoyed. With this, Wu Neng Sha Sheng would be able to cultivate. Although he could only cultivate with his mental state, he would at least be above mortals.


    Qin Feng immediately slapped Sha Sheng''s butt, scaring Sha Sheng into a jump. Sha Sheng obviously hadn''t slept, and his eyes were a bit red. Sha Sheng was still very respectful to his cheap big brother, so he asked: "What''s wrong, brother?"


    "No, I just found an interesting plant in this place." Qin Feng pretended to be mysterious.


    "It''s just a plant. After all, this is a foreign land. It''s normal for there to be some plants I''ve never seen before. I''ll go to sleep first, so I won''t disturb you for now." Although Sha Sheng was displeased, he didn''t say anything.


    "But what about this interesting plant that can help people obtain spiritual roots?" Qin Feng stood up and smiled with his hands behind his back.


    "What?" "Spiritual Roots?" Sha Sheng stood up immediately. As he was too tall and too hard, a big hole appeared on the ceiling above his head.


    Nani? Spirit Root, everyone give a tip, give some flowers, give strength the third, start.

 C75

    ! 219273a477309


    "This, this, this... "Little thing, can you?" Sha Sheng''s mental state was incoherent, and he couldn''t even speak a single word. Then, she gently took the slightly curled, tender green stalk of black grass from Qin Feng''s hand. This stalk of grass looked rather ordinary. Sha Sheng held it in his hand as if it were a delicacy. His cautious look made Qin Feng feel that it was a treasure. Then, Sha Sheng gently touched the grass in his hand and asked Qin Feng: "This, this can do?"


    "What can you do? Won''t you know once you try?" Qin Feng laughed.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll eat it this way. Should I match it with some pill or meditate?" "Your immortal masters?" Sha Sheng immediately started, as if he was looking for a place to meditate.


    "Right!" Qin Feng rubbed his head. How could a bowl of water be so easy to drink? What could a stupid brother eat? Qin Feng then placed the bowl of sweet drinks in front of Sha Sheng. "Oh, drink it."


    Sha Sheng began to get excited again, as if he was eating something precious. But Sha Sheng had forgotten that it was someone else who had given it to him, so he didn''t even look at it. But now, he was treating it as if he was hungry. Then he gently brought the bowl to his mouth and gulped it down bit by bit. This was probably the first time for this coarse old man to drink so much.


    After drinking, Sha Sheng burped and chuckled at Qin Feng. Qin Feng laughed. Who knew that Sha Sheng''s body would become so soft that he would collapse.


    This action scared Qin Feng. He didn''t have such a strong reaction when he drank. He immediately walked up and grabbed Sha Sheng''s hand. He lightly placed it on his pulse and carefully checked it with his Spiritual Sense.


    "Oh? Why is it different from mine? Is it because I already have spiritual roots? " Qin Feng frowned as he looked at everything that was happening to Sha Sheng''s body. He saw a tiny sprout appear in the air above his body, and that was all, while the sprout was suspended in the air, as if it were something floating in the air. The sprout opened up a few tentacles and floated in the air.


    "What is that white gas?" Qin Feng felt a burst of doubt in his heart, but he didn''t dare to use his mind consciousness to investigate. The only thing Qin Feng was sure of was that there was no harm done to his body by the black water. This was because there was only one stalk of blackened grass swaying on Qin Feng''s golden core. Qin Feng didn''t know why this Concept grass didn''t have such a white gas. Furthermore, it didn''t seem to have any other effects. Qin Feng felt depressed.


    Just like that, Sha Sheng was unconscious. Qin Feng didn''t disturb him any longer, and the hospitable leader let the two stay there. Qin Feng then ordered some black grass from the leader. One was to observe and the other was to bring back Changyang degree, but right now, Qin Feng was still a bit confused. How could he return Changyang degree? Without the spirit ship, would they be able to face the Apocalypse Storm again? Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    When Qin Feng checked again, he discovered that Sha Sheng''s body was filled with white mist. If he didn''t look closely, he would''ve thought it was just an Aura Sea. Qin Feng smiled and said to Sha Sheng, who was looking at him nervously: "Congratulations, immortal master!"


    Sha Sheng laughed and stood up abruptly. With a "dong", his entire head was stuck in the shed. The two of them laughed.


    "Today, I''ll tell you what a Concept is. Only by doing this can you raise your cultivation. You are different from others. You can only reach the next level by mastering this Concept." He then recovered from the white mist in his body and successfully advanced to the next layer.


    Sha Sheng scratched his head and mumbled, "I only know how to insert fish, nothing else."


    Qin Feng shook his head as he spoke: "The mental state is originally the birth of a virtual reality. Part of it is the real world, while the other part is the outside world." So if one wanted to comprehend the domain, they must first comprehend the scenery. The domain has two concepts, the immortal realm, the normal realm, the normal realm, the rich realm, and the immortal realm, the happy and angry realm. Clear understanding of the realm meant that the heavens and earth were connected. Do you understand? "


    Sha Sheng''s eyes flashed with confusion. In the end, he shook his head.


    "In reality, there are things that you can see, but there are things that you can''t see. The things that you can''t see are the truths. If you see the sky and the earth, that means you have no place in your heart." As Qin Feng spoke, he seemed to understand something.


    Sha Sheng looked at the sky, then at the ground. He looked around and didn''t say a word.


    "Did you see anything? Did you hear anything? "What do you want to see?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything, I ¡­" A struggle appeared in Sha Sheng''s eyes.


    "What do you want to see? Let me say it first. When I see the sky, I think of tens of thousands of cycles of reincarnation. Seeing the ground, I saw vitality. Green grass sprouted and surged! I see people and I see kindness! These are all a kind of realm. Even though I haven''t comprehended it yet, I can see it! " Qin Feng said.


    "I thought of it? I see the sky, and I think of the Chaotic Golden Fork. I think of the Chaotic Golden Fork again, and I often insert fish to use the Chaotic Golden Fork to prop myself up on the ground. After several decades, I see people, and I think of my Chaotic Golden Fork again, because the person is good, and it is the only thing accompanying me. " After Sha Sheng said this, he actually took out the golden trident on his back and gently caressed it, as if he was caressing his lover''s soft skin. One after the other, Sha Sheng didn''t notice that his body was covered in thousands of rays of light.


    A tender bud unexpectedly passed through Sha Sheng''s skin and gently rolled onto Sha Sheng''s harpoon. It gently twirled around the harpoon like it was cherishing its loved ones, and the harpoon that had already dimmed after the apocalypse storm actually shone with a golden light, brighter than the soul that had devoured the golden whale shark.


    "This is your Concept?" Qin Feng opened his mouth wide as if he couldn''t believe it. After all, the harpoon was only an item, and Sha Sheng was using it as a base? Not only that, but he had also linked up with his own Concept sea.


    Following which, the tender bud connected with Sha Sheng, slowly pulling the harpoon into Sha Sheng''s body. Sha Sheng sat cross-legged on the ground, and slowly closed his eyes. Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh. Foolish people have stupid blessings!


    [1] Sending the post to everyone for their fun. We''ll continue sending you off the next post in a while! After that, it was time for the third chapter. I hope that everyone will be able to count the votes. Thank you very much.

 C76

    ! 219273a480460


    Sha Sheng had been in seclusion for a long time. He hadn''t opened his eyes for four or five months. Qin Feng knew that this time, he truly had Spirit Root. Not only because of the Black Grass, but also because of a person''s fate, a person''s strength, and their perception. Clearly, Sha Sheng was already pretty good.


    In the past few days, Qin Feng had been thinking about how to go back. After all, Wu Neng was still waiting for him, but when he thought of the difficulty he had at the time, even Qin Feng felt bitter. However, if they went back, without that bit of luck, they might have to wander for many years. Moreover, although this island was rich in resources, it was really difficult to find some wood to make a pier on it. The entire island was filled with flowers and plants, and there were only two trees on the island, but it was unknown what kind of trees and trees they were, but the wood was extremely soft, so it was not suitable for making a spirit boat. At this time, Qin Feng felt a bit troubled.


    "Hey!" Everyone go quickly, the leader is in trouble by the sea! " a middle-aged man shouted to the people of the city.


    Qin Feng frowned. After all, the leader had helped him find a way to rebuild his spirit root. He should repay him and go take a look first. Although Qin Feng wasn''t someone who liked liveliness, he definitely wasn''t a person who didn''t want to repay favors. Since the leader had helped him out in disguise, he would repay this leader a favor. This was Qin Feng''s principle.


    Using a normal person''s speed, Qin Feng walked to the seaside. However, he had already probed with his Spiritual Sense that there was an existence there that was not weaker than him. Although he was not afraid, there was no need to start a dispute.


    Qin Feng saw that it was a huge snake that was tens of meters long. Two little spikes had already emerged on its head. These were the legendary flood dragons. Her cultivation level was higher than Qin Feng had expected, and she was obviously a water dragon. If they fought on someone else''s territory, even if they won, they would call for help. Qin Feng was more or less afraid. Of course, Qin Feng wouldn''t reveal these thoughts in the blink of an eye.


    The Flood Dragon clearly looked fearful as it stared at Qin Feng. Slowly, the water dragon began to emit a pale blue light and transformed into the size of a human. Even though it wasn''t at the Nascent Soul stage, it was still incomplete. The light blue scales had transformed into a light blue feathered garment, accentuating the noble bloodline of the Flood Dragon Lady, as well as the perfect outline of her curvaceous body. What was incomplete about the evolution was that the flood dragon lady had two protruding horns on her head, but this gave this beauty with the disposition of an even more obedient and dexterous air. When he thought about the Golden Whale Shark he met on the sea, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "You! Was it for them? " The flood dragon girl angrily asked as she pinched her waist.


    "Eh ¡­" Qin Feng rubbed his nose and said awkwardly: "That''s right, I''m here to learn the truth of the matter." Qin Feng couldn''t possibly attack a beauty''s questions, right? His resistance towards beautiful women was always a bit weaker. However, he would not forget his friends and friends.


    "Truth? "Well, let the fisherman talk." The dragon girl snorted lightly and turned her head away without saying anything. Her appearance was as cute as it could be.


    "I ¡­" The leader seemed to be afraid and didn''t dare to say anything. The dragon seemed to be afraid of people, but it gave Qin Feng face. Even a fool could tell how capable Qin Feng was.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tell me, I''m beside you, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Qin Feng said in an amiable manner.


    "Thank you, Immortal." We were fishing in this shallow water this morning, but we got lucky today and didn''t get much. However, the last net brought back a half-meter wide clam. "We were all so happy that we were about to carry her back. Who knew that we would offend this grandma?" The leader felt wronged.


    "Hey!" "That seems like the people on our side didn''t do anything wrong, right?" Qin Feng frowned.


    "Humph!" You didn''t do anything wrong? That big clam is my pet, how dare he salvage my pet, I will torture him! " The dragon girl said with a ferocious expression.


    "En..." At most we''ll just return it to you. This big clam is useless to us, so you should just take it. " Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "That won''t do. I want this person as well! Return it to you in a few days. " The dragon girl said in a domineering tone. The leader was so scared that he quickly hid behind Qin Feng.


    "En..." "I don''t know how you''re going to punish him. How about this, you punch me, and I''ll just apologize for him." Qin Feng smiled.


    "No! Benefactor, how can I let you receive this punch? This little one will receive this punch myself." The leader mustered up the courage to stand out and say these words.


    Qin Feng thought to himself: "Don''t worry, this is not going to happen." As she looked at Long Lin, she thought of another scene. Zhou Zhiruo had stabbed Zhang Wuji with her sword, and the result was that Zhou Zhiruo had fallen deeply in love with Zhang Wuji. Qin Feng thought to himself.


    "Alright, take it." The dragon girl said angrily.


    "Then attack." Qin Feng said righteously.


    "..." In the end, that beautiful love story didn''t appear. The dragon girl didn''t show any mercy. A certain man immediately vomited three liters of blood and shouted in the sky, "I will come back."


    "Then let''s start the fight. Attack, suffer.

 C77

    ! 219273a481647


    "Immortal master?"


    "That''s what an Immortal is!"


    After the dragon girl left, everyone surrounded her and some even kneeled on the ground. Qin Feng felt quite helpless, but he understood this feeling. After all, it wasn''t easy for him to cultivate all the way here.


    "Master Immortal, Master Immortal, I beg of you, please accept my son as your disciple!"


    "¡­"


    "Everyone, listen to me!" Qin Feng used his Quintessential Essence to spread his voice next to everyone''s ears.


    "As long as your child does not reach fifteen years of age and has to pass the exam I set, he can become my disciple. I only take in four disciples and that will depend on fate. Anyone who meets the requirements shall come to my room and wait at 1am tomorrow morning. No adults are allowed to accompany me, and I can only wait by myself. "


    Qin Feng shook his sleeves. No matter how he looked at it, there was still the look of an immortal master. He didn''t care about the cheers behind him and left with a grudge. After all, he couldn''t take care of everyone.


    Sha Sheng was still in closed door cultivation, and Qin Feng had his own plans. After all, accepting an Aurous Core stage disciple wasn''t considered a misconception, and in the future, he would be facing the entire Cang family, so he couldn''t rely on his own strength alone. He had to rely on his own mountain gate to succeed, and the place he was in would definitely be a wondrous place, because there were no legendary spirit roots.


    The next day at 1 o''clock in the morning, a group of scattered children obediently stood in front of Qin Feng''s door. Without a parent accompanying them, they were afraid that if they disobeyed the immortal, they would be punished by the immortal and not accept their own children. Qin Feng nodded inwardly. Using his Spiritual Sense, he couldn''t tell if everyone had a Concept spirit root or not. However, if they couldn''t even pass the first stage, then Qin Feng probably wouldn''t have the interest to look at the spirit root anymore.


    Qin Feng''s question was very simple. When the group of children came over, Qin Feng sat on a mat and quietly meditated. Qin Feng was actually using his consciousness to check everyone''s movements and expressions, and Qin Feng recorded all of them in his heart.


    After a few hours passed, a few people became impatient as they stared at Qin Feng''s face. They didn''t blame him since they all had the temperament of a child. If a child could sit there and not move for dozens of hours, then that would be a monster!


    The few impatient children seemed to have reached an agreement as they tiptoed out. Of course, one and two had noticed that the other children had left, but Qin Feng didn''t seem to notice that. The children''s hearts seemed to have brightened up, and a tanned little boy stood up and peeked at Qin Feng.


    Time slowly passed. More and more children went outside to play, and even the sound was enough to wake everyone up. However, Qin Feng just calmly closed his eyes, didn''t say anything, and didn''t do anything.


    The one sitting next to him was probably his friend. His skin was a bit whiter, and in this place, having a white skin was a lot more difficult than having a million dollars in wealth. He was smaller, but in his eyes, there was only perseverance. The person sitting behind him was a little girl. Although she felt a bit impatient, when she looked at Qin Feng, she gritted her teeth and sat down. There was a small boy behind the little girl. He was probably the oldest here, and judging by his skeletal age, he should be around sixteen. Qin Feng frowned, and in a corner of the yard sat a crafty little guy. When he was more or less done, Qin Feng lightly yawned and stood up straight. He looked down and all the children were stunned.


    "The Immortal is awake!"


    "Sir Immortal, you''re awake! Emma, you''re awake! There''s no rush!"


    Qin Feng smiled and lightly nodded at the five children. He didn''t say anything, and the chubby boy scratched his head as if he didn''t understand what Qin Feng was doing. However, that cunning little rascal behind him rushed forward and yelled: "Master, please accept this disciple''s respect."


    Qin Feng smiled and took the opportunity to pinch the child''s pulse. First, he had to have a Concept Spiritual Root; otherwise, even if he ate the Black Grass, it wouldn''t be of any use. It was like breaking Wu Neng''s aura sea. As for Sha Sheng, he had practiced his movement technique since he was young. In the middle of him, there was actually a miraculous space, as if it was left behind by his Intent Domain Spirit Root. As such, when a normal person ate the Black Grass at the age of fifteen, they would have no use for it. This was part of the reason why Qin Feng asked for his age. What was strange was that this child did not have a Concept spirit root.


    Qin Feng frowned: "Blackwater, you didn''t drink it since you were young?"


    The little boy was at a loss for what to do. He quickly replied, "I don''t want to drink it, so I''ve never had it since I was young." Always drinking spring water. "


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. This was fate. The person he liked the most actually didn''t have a mood spirit root. Qin Feng shook his head: "We don''t have fate, you can go." Qin Feng said softly.


    The little boy was stunned and his eyes immediately reddened. Tears dripped from his eyes. Qin Feng hardened his heart and used his Quintessential Essence to send them out of the yard. Now, there were only four people left.


    Qin Feng looked at them one by one and saw that they all had Concept and Spirit Roots. He then said to the four of them: "Are you willing to become my disciples?"


    "Yes!" Naturally, the little fellows were beaming with happiness.


    "Good, from today onwards, all of you will follow me. No matter what request I have, all of you must try to do it. It may be a bit bitter, but if you can''t even endure this much, then you don''t need to be my disciple."


    "Yes sir!" The few little fellows also answered firmly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were full of smiles. He didn''t think that he would have a disciple now. Perhaps in the near future, he would even be able to establish a sect as a Nascent Soul cultivator! At that time, you will no longer be able to live a peaceful life in the Cang clan.


    =

 C78

    ! 219273a485732


    "First of all, our first step is to understand the concept!" Qin Feng crossed his hands behind his back and stood in front of the five children. He explained everything that Sha Sheng told him that day in detail. After that, Sha Sheng miraculously left the vegetative state, so Qin Feng handed over the matter of teaching disciples to Sha Sheng. He really couldn''t stand these peaceful days. After all, his family and friends were waiting outside and he had to find a way to get out. Qin Feng suddenly thought of a person. Eh ¡­ No, that''s not right. She suddenly thought of a water dragon. Perhaps she had some sort of plan. Although they weren''t on good terms last time, she didn''t offend him either. So he decided to go and take a look.


    The first thing to find the dragon woman was her precious clam. After making up his mind, Qin Feng went to the beach and saw that the fishermen were busy. When Qin Feng arrived, he naturally backed off and looked at Qin Feng as if he were a god. Qin Feng laughed bitterly and flew into the air. He used his consciousness to probe the waters. Although he couldn''t probe very deep, the area was too big. Not long later, Qin Feng smiled and said: "It''s you."


    Qin Feng''s consciousness instantly wrapped around the clam. The big clam seemed very dissatisfied and struggled. Qin Feng fiercely knocked on its shell, and it immediately became silent. Qin Feng smiled with satisfaction and sat quietly on the beach, waiting for the rabbit to rise.


    As expected, not long after, a young female demonic cultivator angrily drilled out of the water. It was as if she wanted to kill someone. With a glance, she saw Qin Feng sitting on the ground.


    "Give Little White back to me!" The young girl said angrily. It seemed that if Qin Feng didn''t return it, a punch would instantly come at him.


    "Here you go, this thing!" Qin Feng laughed as he threw the big clam over. The dragon girl was like a treasure as she quickly held the clam in her arms.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Demon? Hmph! You still want to ask me my name? Today, we''re going to have a contest and you still dare to kidnap my Little White!" The demon snorted.


    "Yeah, Demon Beast, right? I have some things that I want to do with you, or perhaps a deal. Are you interested?" Qin Feng said.


    "Hmm?" The demon beast asked doubtfully.


    "Let''s go. Lead the way and go to a quiet place. Don''t worry, I won''t harm you." Qin Feng smiled and stood up.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid of you!" The demon turned around and left. Qin Feng shook his head and also followed.


    Qin Feng followed the demon to a place that Qin Feng would have never dreamed of. What entered his eyes was an endless prairie. Like the sea! Only the sea was silent; like a painting without a frame, the desert stretched out beyond sight. On the grassy plains, there was also a lake. Ripples of jade could be seen, surrounded by green water. One ring after another, a gentle breeze blew past, creating a myriad of moods. Ripples appeared on the surface of the lake.


    "How beautiful, is this still on the island?" Qin Feng''s gaze seemed to be a bit dull, as if his eyes were still staring at the beautiful natural picture scroll.


    "No, but it''s kind of." The demons seemed to come here often. They sat on the grass barefooted and dived into the lake for a while to enjoy themselves. Their tender white feet made Qin Feng''s heart flutter.


    Qin Feng tried his best to control his thoughts and asked: "What does this mean?"


    "This is also one of the Sleeping Sea''s four islands! Of course it was a large group, and it was not on the same island. "Alright, go ahead, what kind of deal do you want to make with me? My timing is very tight!" It said with the name of a demonic beast.


    "Eh ¡­" Qin Feng touched his nose habitually and coughed lightly: "I''m not from these four islands." Qin Feng thought these words would scare the demon, but the demon actually didn''t seem to care. Qin Feng continued: "Can you help me get back to where I came from?"


    "Oh? What kind of deal is this, fooling me will be punished! " The demon feigned viciousness as he spoke.


    Qin Feng looked quite cute. Qin Feng wasn''t so stupid as to say it out loud. He immediately shook his head and said: "Since there''s something that makes Miss Demon''s heart beat!"


    "Oh? What is it? " The demon curiously walked over and the fragrance of a young girl assaulted his nostrils. Qin Feng appeared to be intoxicated. When the demon saw that Qin Feng didn''t speak, it looked at Qin Feng and snorted: "Men, not a single one is good!" He then distanced himself a bit further away from Qin Feng. Qin Feng coughed lightly in embarrassment and asked: "I have cultivation techniques, pills, spirit artifacts, magic items, and formation flags. I wonder if Miss Yao likes them?"


    "Totems and artifacts!" The demon asked in shock.


    "That''s right, but ¡­" Qin Feng hadn''t finished speaking when the demon immediately interrupted him: "Take it out and let''s see if it''s boasting!"


    Qin Feng also had two magic tools. The first was a divine stick, which was given to him by Uncle Ying, so naturally, he couldn''t take it out. The second was the big book that was cheap, but he couldn''t use it. After that, Qin Feng took the heavy, book-shaped magic tool in his hand. The demon''s eyes were filled with stars, and the way he looked at Qin Feng was different. He asked: "Is this for me?"


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "This ¡­" Qin Feng hadn''t finished speaking when the demon snatched the magic item away. He chuckled and said in surprise: "So the magic tool already looks like this. Go back and refine it to see how powerful it is." After saying that, he was about to leave. Qin Feng was speechless and asked weakly: "Miss Yao, can you allow me to finish my conditions? If not, this thing ¡­"


    When the demon heard this, his face flushed red in an instant. After which, he turned his head and snorted lightly, "Hmph, I''ve agreed to it! "Stinking man!"


    Who knew that the demon suddenly did an action that Qin Feng didn''t even dare to think about? It leaned over, and Qin Feng was instantly petrified because the demon''s lips were pressed against his lips. Qin Feng''s brain couldn''t react at first, and as a demon, although he was a bit shy at first, his actions slowly became bold. He licked Qin Feng''s lips lightly. He jumped up. She was so shy that blood was about to drip from her face and her hands were touching the corners of her clothes. She was no longer as wild as she was before, and she said in a soft voice like a mosquito, "This is my first kiss, you stinking man, please be satisfied. Don''t think that I''m some dishonest person. "You''re Qin Feng, so I''m called Yao." When the demon said this, Qin Feng jumped in shock. What was going on?! How did he get forcefully kissed?

 C79

    "You stinking man, I knew you would take an inch from me! "Humph!" The charming face of the demon turned red and it turned its head away.


    Qin Feng''s face reddened and he coughed lightly. This strange transaction made Qin Feng at a loss of what to do. It was a serious exchange, but in exchange, he got a beautiful woman. It was still an exotic romance. How could Qin Feng endure such emotions? He then awkwardly said, "That ¡­ Demon ¡­ that ¡­"


    "A grown man, whining." The demon clearly expressed its dissatisfaction. It snorted lightly and looked at Qin Feng''s face: "Brother Feng, if you have something to say, then say it. We''ve already ¡­"


    Qin Feng began to sweat profusely. Which one? That was so ambiguous. Qin Feng suddenly thought of the demon''s misunderstanding and naturally put on an old face. He laughed mischievously, grabbed the demon''s hand, and said: "Demon, can you tell me the history of this place? I just came here, so I don''t know much about it."


    "Oh, that''s fine. With regards to this place, I''ve grown up here. Naturally, I understand it a little."


    "Oh? "Then tell me quickly!"


    "This is the place where the demons sleep forever." The demon said softly, as if he recalled something.


    "What!?" The Demon Race''s Land of Eternal Rest! Is it this island or this sea?! " Qin Feng jumped in shock because he didn''t see any demons here. This was the first time he had seen one, otherwise it was impossible for the people on the island to live for generations.


    The demon rolled his eyes at Qin Feng in anger and said: "What are you in such a hurry for!" "Isn''t that what I''m saying?"


    The demon looked at Qin Feng with tenderness in his eyes, and then held Qin Feng''s hand and continued to speak: "This is the resting place of the demon clan. Since ancient times, it has been tens of thousands of years since, and probably tens of thousands of years ago, the human clan and the human clan had been like a family, trading, marrying, and even establishing a country together. As for this resting place, no one knew it, but suddenly a family on the continent called Cang family, which actually summoned all the members of the previous generation to help them become overlords. And then, a massacre began between the humans and demons. "


    "Did the Monster race lose?" After all, this was a history of humiliation. Almost every one of Qin Feng''s friends had a common enemy: the Cang family.


    "The demon race lost?" "Hehe, no." The demon beast laughed bitterly, "The demon clan did not lose. On the other hand, it can be said that the demon clan won. Naturally, there was no lack of human help. All the elders of the demon clan risked their lives to self-destruct, trying their best to rely on a few people to wear down the strength of the Heaven Realm. All the elders of the demon clan died, then middle-aged, then young, and in the end, even the children of the demon clan passed away. "Haha ¡­" The demon ruthlessly grasped Qin Feng''s large hand and seemed to be trembling slightly. Qin Feng lightly wrapped his arm around the demon''s waist and let it lean on his shoulder.


    The demon continued to speak, "In the end, we won, but the price is that almost all the demon clan members died, but there is still a batch of descendants left over to rise. They have to endure the humiliation, wander around the sea, and come to this place of eternal rest, the ancestors of the demon clan were very happy, if we use this as a base, we would definitely be able to revive them, but what cultivation level is that? To be above the gap between the two? Even though he was injured, when the close to a thousand demon clan children saw this scene, they knew they could not escape, so they all exploded. They set up a blood formation and trapped him to death. "However, some of the sea demons still survived. This is the reason why there are so few of them, and some of the sea demons can still be seen."


    The demon lay on Qin Feng''s shoulder. Qin Feng gently caressed the demon''s hair, and his heart was like a shock wave that rippled. Qin Feng was very clear about this history, and this huge disaster, including everyone''s hatred, was now clear. Even though ten thousand years had passed, everyone was still pointing their fingers at the Cang family.


    "Then, why did you ¡­" Qin Feng couldn''t help but ask this question.


    "What?!" The monster''s face turned red with shock, "Isn''t that the case over there?" The demon suddenly seemed to have thought of something and calmed down. "You never planned to marry me, right?"


    "I ¡­" At this moment, Qin Feng thought of another girl: a girl with elegant long hair, a beautiful figure, and the girl who secretly kissed him, Ling Qing''er. Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "I know." The demon''s face changed. He laughed with eyes full of desolation. He didn''t say anything, but walked towards the shore step by step.


    Qin Feng looked at the demon''s lonely figure as if he had decided on something. Sometimes, a man should be able to take responsibility when doing things! Qin Feng stepped forward and fiercely hugged the demon.


    The demon fiercely injected spirit energy into his arm and threw Qin Feng off. Qin Feng crashed to the ground in the distance with a thud!


    Qin Feng, however, didn''t stop. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of the demon. Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and, ignoring the demon''s opposition, kissed the demon''s fragrant lips. The demon was even more shocked, struggled slightly, and then went crazy.


    There was no need to talk about the process. The end result was Qin Feng''s bad big hands holding onto the demon. The demon''s legs went soft and it leaned on Qin Feng. Qin Feng hugged the demon and whispered in its ears: "Idiot, I''ll marry you." The demon gave a soft "hmm" before burying its face in Qin Feng''s chest in embarrassment.


    . Haha, of course Qin Feng would not have a second woman! I hope everyone can do something for me.


    "Holy shit!" "Let''s consider my feelings!" Qin Feng shouted helplessly:

 C80

    "What!" Sha Sheng''s mouth was as big as his head. "This is your wife?!"


    "What!?" Was it not a good match?! "Humph!" The demon beast snorted at Sha Sheng.


    Huh?" "AHH!" Haha, a good match, a good match, a golden boy and a beautiful woman, it''s a match made in heaven! " Sha Sheng estimated the cultivation level of the demon beasts and smiled apologetically, "Then is sister-in-law planning to go back with us?


    The way she called me sister-in-law made Yao Xin happy from the bottom of her heart. She immediately gave Sha Sheng a smile and said, "Of course, wherever Brother Feng goes, I will follow him. I hope that you can take care of me in the future, Sha Sheng!"


    "Go back? "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Qin Feng had a bitter look on his face as he laughed bitterly: "I don''t know how long it will take to get back, but I don''t think I''ll be able to do it for the rest of my life just by relying on luck." It wasn''t that Qin Feng was pessimistic, it was just that Qin Feng was telling the truth. There was no spirit boat, no direction, and they were just relying on luck? It would be rather difficult for him to return.


    "Isn''t it better to stay here forever?" The demon looked at the two of them in confusion. Sha Sheng was fine, but Qin Feng? There were too many things, whether it was feeling or hatred, that made Qin Feng want to go back. Qin Feng could only smile bitterly and shake his head.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng seemed to have thought of something. He rubbed his nose and asked the demon: "Do you know how the seniors of your demon clan came here?" Qin Feng suddenly thought of something and wanted to verify it, because other than them, there were a lot of people looking for the end of the sea, but most of them returned disappointed, and a few even died from the sea. Qin Feng suddenly thought of something and wanted to verify something, "It should be due to luck, I ran into a ruin and it''s a teleportation formation. The demon said with pity.


    "Coincidence? It''s all a coincidence, right? " Qin Feng seemed to have thought of something. The Sha Sheng Demon didn''t say anything to avoid delaying Qin Feng''s thoughts, and the Demon Demon closed his large hands considerately, indicating that he would stay by his side.


    "Could it be that the Demon race''s Land of Longevity is on a completely different plane from the interior, or perhaps there is no path between the two?" Qin Feng frowned as he guessed.


    "What? How is that possible? Big Brother, your idea is too outrageous! I can prove this. The seawater is exactly the same! If it''s really not on the same plane, then the water is the same everywhere!" Sha Sheng laughed. Although the demon did not refute him, he was still somewhat puzzled.


    Qin Feng explained: "There are a few reasons why I say this: one is because the people who come to the Land of Eternal Rest are all people who go through so-called opportunities, and no one goes through certain paths. Secondly, the air ratio here is very different from the inland. Didn''t you notice Sha Sheng? The metal-type spiritual energy here had already reached the limit of density, but the Changyang level continent? Compared to this place, it''s like comparing starfire and Haoyue. As for this sea, I have my own doubts. The only thing that hasn''t changed is this sea. "


    Sha Sheng was also stunned. After all, this hypothesis was too bold, and the spirit demon was extremely curious, so he quickly asked, "Changyang Du continent? "Is it bigger than this? Is this fun?" After all, demons have grown up in the sea, and their hearts are incomparably pure.


    "Changyang Du continent? Fun, tasty, good-looking, and everywhere. But I don''t like it. What I like is the unique heart of a demon. " Qin Feng said.


    "Big brother, tell us. If we want to go back, what should we do?" Sha Sheng couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he could only ask Qin Feng.


    "Very simple, find your chance!" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Looking for an opportunity? Brother, stop joking around. There''s no such thing as luck. " Sha Sheng said disapprovingly.


    "Sha Sheng, tell me, what do these opportunities usually come with?" Qin Feng nodded.


    "Hmm? People? "Phenomenon?" Sha Sheng was completely confused by what he had heard.


    "Stupid, dangerous!" The demon said, "Brother Feng, I''m right, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s why we''re looking for a dangerous place nearby. Only then will we be able to find the so called lucky chance and return to the Changyang Continent." Qin Feng said.


    "Makes sense. Although it''s a bit dangerous, with big brother and sister-in-law taking care of me, I believe I''ll be fine. Hehe." Sha Sheng laughed.


    There were even a few that were treated as forbidden areas by the Sea Demon Race, but what Qin Feng had to take care of were these so-called forbidden areas. This sort of danger went without saying.


    "Coral island, Paralyzed group, Sea of Death, Squeak Strait, Ancient." Qin Feng muttered and looked at the five forbidden grounds. He hesitated and then smiled bitterly: "Who gave these names? Other than the name of the Dead Sea Region, the other names don''t even seem like the name of the forbidden grounds. Like this last one, ancient?" What is the Primordial? "


    Every single name has its origin, like a coral island. It sounds like a beautiful name, but the terrifying thing is, there is a group of living coral there, every single coral seems to have its own consciousness, the island is paralyzed because there is a very terrifying race there that possesses the power to control electricity, the Sea of Death is even weirder, as for the Sea of Death, there is almost no living creature there, and the Sea of Souls are said to be able to penetrate the soul consciousness, so no one dared to pass there. The demons spoke softly, sending chills down everyone''s spines.


    "Ah?" I''d rather live here for the rest of my life. " Sha Sheng shrugged, pretending to be afraid.


    However, Qin Feng hesitated for a while before asking: "Then why is the last forbidden area called Immemorial?"


    "Boss, you can''t ¡­"


    "Because the last old monster who crawled out only said two words before disappearing from the world. Those two words were ''Primordial.''" The demon beast interrupted Sha Sheng''s words.


    "Disappeared?" Qin Feng frowned.


    "That''s right, it''s disappearance. A living person can be seen in front of your eyes, and you can touch him. Suddenly, with a bang, he disappeared." The demon said quietly.


    There was a strange smell in the room.


    "Let''s rest and prepare to go to the Primordial Era." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    Please continue to pay attention to Madness in the World.

 C81

    "Sister-in-law, where exactly is the archaic era? You''re so secretive, isn''t it in the sea!" After walking for half an hour, Sha Sheng finally could not endure it any longer and said.


    "You? If you walk a little, you might get tired. Learn from your big brother." The demon looked at Sha Sheng in a disapproving manner.


    Sha Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Demon, is it at the bottom of the sea?" Qin Feng also opened his mouth. After all, with such an illusory name, he couldn''t hear anything.


    "It''s not at the place where the Monster race will rest forever." The demon faintly opened his mouth.


    "What!" Sha Sheng said in surprise, "Then big brother''s guess has been completely overturned. There shouldn''t be two planes to speak of. Sister-in-law, why didn''t you say so earlier? If that''s the case, then it would be useless for us to go."


    Qin Feng touched his nose and thought for a bit: "It''s at the bottom of the Deep Sea, right?"


    The demon disdainfully looked at Sha Sheng and laughed, "Learn from your elder brother. Although this Immemorial isn''t in the Demon race''s resting place, it''s under the sea of slumber. In other words, under the sea of slumber, in a strange tomb, it''s like ¡­"


    "What?" What does it look like? " Qin Feng asked.


    "Ancient ruins." The demon said, "I''ve sneaked out to this place to take a look. Just by looking at it, I have a very profound feeling."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng stopped. He turned his head and looked at the two, saying solemnly: "You two know how dangerous it is this time, so I won''t say anything more. I can go in by myself, and if there''s any danger, I''ll come out if my luck is high. If it''s bad, I''ll stay there, so this time, my opinion is that you two will wait for me at the door."


    "No way!" This time, the two of them spoke at the same time. The demon looked at Sha Sheng and said, "Brother Feng, we haven''t known each other for long, we haven''t been together for long, but do you know? In this world, you are the only person I can rely on. No matter what danger, even if it is death, I will accompany you. " The Yao''s firm words made Qin Feng''s heart ache. A girl like this would sacrifice her life for him, and he would have no regrets in this life.


    "Big brother, we have been brothers for a long time. At that time, you didn''t mind that I was just a country bumpkin, so you told me to call you big brother. I swore to myself that my life would be yours." Sha Sheng said unwaveringly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes reddened and he pulled over the demon''s small hand. He put his right hand on Sha Sheng''s shoulder and smiled: "You guys are here. Haha, very good. Let''s challenge the Primordial Era together."


    "We''re here, Feng ge!" The demon looked down and saw the endless sea.


    "Under the sea?" Qin Feng asked.


    "That''s right, right here. Should we go down now?" The demon asked, looking completely like a little woman.


    "Go!" Sha Sheng, your cultivation is still weak, you are only at the Foundation Establishment stage. You must be careful, I have some of the symbols I bought here, if you are in danger, I can save your life. Remember, if you see any danger, you must run, and don''t try to be brave! " Qin Feng instructed Sha Sheng. Sha Sheng nodded, and then the three of them held their breath, walking towards the bottom of the sea.


    Qin Feng held onto the two of their hands and sped downwards at a tenth of their usual speed. The depth of the sea wasn''t too deep, perhaps it was only about ten thousand kilometers, and after a while, they arrived at the bottom. The bottom of the sea was still relatively clear, but it was pitch black. There was no sign of life in the sea. There were no algae or fish. There was a sense of tranquility, as if someone was suffocating under the pressure.


    "Where?" Qin Feng shook the demon''s small hand.


    "Ahead!" The demon pointed ahead.


    Qin Feng used his Spiritual Sense to search ahead and found a deep, bottomless hole. This discovery shocked Qin Feng. There was a bottom of the sea, and there was even a passageway that led downwards. The passageway was only as wide as a person''s width. If one had a slightly larger body, they would only be able to enter by crouching down. Sha Sheng was just like this. Qin Feng let the demon walk at the back, and walked in front with Sha Sheng in the middle. Just like this, the three of them walked step by step into the passageway.


    Qin Feng felt that the water seemed to have something to do with their charge, which meant that there was water in front of them. Qin Feng quickened his steps and suddenly, a delicate hand slipped into his hand.


    The demons are behind Sha Sheng! Then these hands.


    Qin Feng turned his head, and his face froze in front of Qin Feng''s face. Sha Sheng and Sha Meng couldn''t see anything because the tunnel couldn''t be seen with the naked eye, and this thing was extremely strange, so Qin Feng couldn''t detect it with his consciousness. Only when Qin Feng''s pale face was about to reach Qin Feng''s face did he see that Qin Feng didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately gathered his spirit energy.


    Qin Feng called out to the Sha Sheng Demon behind him to be careful, and then he hurriedly led the way. He had already pulled out his Divine Staff and borrowed the Netherworld Light from within. The entire passageway instantly lit up. Qin Feng, Sha Sheng, and the demons instantly felt their scalps go numb as they were shocked on the spot. The three of them saw that the entire corridor was filled with pale and incomplete faces. There was no spirit energy, but they were strangely floating in the air, keeping their distance from the three of them at all times. Some faces could even be seen blinking; it was as if the three of them were in a landfill. Qin Feng and the other two immediately moved closer. Qin Feng scolded: "F * ck, what the hell is this? Let''s go quickly."


    Although the three of them quickened their pace, the thing kept on their left and right. Although it didn''t attack, it was still very cautious around them. Qin Feng suddenly felt the water rush and said happily: "It might be going out!"


    But in the instant that they left the corridor, the three of them were stunned. Pink, pinkish stuff floated densely in the water one by one. Qin Feng and the others were afraid that they would be able to enter their bodies through the holes in their bodies at any time, and the exit of the water was right behind the pink particles!

 C82

    "What is this? Even people without phobia would scream out here. " Sha Sheng shrugged his shoulders in disgust.


    This is ¡­" Qin Feng looked at the densely packed pink stuff. It almost covered his vision, and Qin Feng felt as if every pink ball contained a life. Is it a fish egg? " Qin Feng denied this idea because there was actually a soul inside. Without becoming a cultivator, demonic beasts didn''t have souls, because the first step in cultivating demons was to cultivate one''s soul. "This ¡­ this is ¡­" Qin Feng suddenly thought of something. Could every ball of meat have a face and a soul? Qin Feng gently sucked in a meatball into his hand. There was a heart-wrenching pain, and there was actually a soul inside that wanted to steal his body. Qin Feng gently sucked in a meatball into his hand, and a heart-piercing pain, and there was a soul inside that wanted to steal his body. Qin Feng''s expression changed and he told his guess. Sha Sheng and the demon paled when they heard this.


    Qin Feng looked in front of him. The densely packed balls of meat were like a red wind from the impact of the water, and they rolled towards them. Qin Feng looked in front of him, and the dense balls of meat was like a red wind from the impact of the water.


    "Red Wind?" Qin Feng suddenly felt that this phrase was very familiar and important! Where did he come from? Qin Feng thought with all his might, and seeing that both sides were coming over, Qin Feng''s right arm was already covered in that disgusting and secretive thing. Qin Feng''s soul shook, and he almost couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "The red wind is up, the blood rain is down. Don''t be afraid when you meet a golden dragon, don''t look back when you meet a silver haired one." This was what the man from the famous village had done for him. Was this considered a Red Wind? Up, up!? Obviously not, then? Qin Feng shouted: "Demon, Sha Sheng, up!" Up, hurry up! "


    "The demon punched him with all its might. Without hesitation, it pulled Sha Sheng up. Qin Feng also followed.


    "Phew ~ God damn, this thing is so disgusting!" After surviving the calamity, Qin Feng''s mood was also very good. He and the others had clearly walked on a path that was completely different from the people they used to visit. This way, they would have a chance! Qin Feng immediately shook off the disgusting ball of flesh on his arm, and the soul-sucking ball of flesh couldn''t survive without water. In an instant, it became a pile of rotten flesh. The demon and Sha Sheng were also breathing heavily. When the demon saw Qin Feng''s arm, it immediately asked: "Is Brother Feng okay?"


    Qin Feng said: "It''s fine, this thing doesn''t seem to come to life until it''s in the water."


    There seemed to be some sort of magical formation, so no water could surge up. Even with the huge pressure, it was useless, and these people didn''t even have two sides to the tunnel. Even if there were Moonstones in the tunnel, it would be impossible to tell how far it would go to the end. Qin Feng frowned and said, "This is an ancient tomb?"


    Sha Sheng scratched his head in puzzlement, asking, "Big brother, how do you know this is an ancient tomb?"


    "There isn''t a single thread of life here. There is only a dense aura of death, and the way the tunnel looks like an ancient tomb. Cultivators like us aren''t used to burial tombs, unless ¡­"


    "Unless what?" Sha Sheng asked.


    "Unless he has an extremely illustrious status or an extremely high cultivation." The demon continued.


    "That''s right, and judging from the exquisite workmanship, the owner of this tomb is not simple!" Qin Feng lowered his head in thought.


    "Then there can''t be any teleportation arrays here, right?" Sha Sheng said with some regret.


    "Wrong, on the contrary, there must be a teleportation array here. Although I don''t know where to go, because the tomb cultivator can die with them, and the tomb master, in order to let his family out, must also build a one-way transmission array." Qin Feng said, then looked in front of him and turned his head to ask: "All of you hurry up and get here. The metallic spirit energy is so dense that it feels like it''s going to form a solid body if it gets any thicker."


    "Yeah, that''s right. I feel it too. Moreover, the further we go, the denser the spiritual energy becomes." The demon looked at the path on the right and said softly.


    "Then let''s head that way." Qin Feng said this and the two didn''t object. They both frowned because their consciousness seemed to be suppressed in this place and couldn''t be released. With just their eyes, Qin Feng didn''t believe what he was seeing. However, there was nothing Qin Feng could do. He could only use his Divine Staff and be vigilant of his surroundings at all times.


    Ah!" Sha Sheng suddenly cried out.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Feng frowned and asked.


    "My coat is behind!" Sha Sheng said.


    "It''s just a piece of broken clothes, what''s the point of making such a big fuss over it!" The demon beast said with dissatisfaction.


    "Ta ta, ta ta ta ¡­" Suddenly, there was a sound coming from the passageway. It sounded like the footsteps of a few people walking, but also like the chiming of a few clocks. The three of them stopped and looked ahead because they actually saw three people. Although they were very far away and couldn''t use their consciousness to check, the three of them had basically determined that it was three people.


    "Who is it?" Sha Sheng''s voice was clearly trembling.


    Qin Feng indicated that they should walk over. Then, the three of them slowly approached the three of them, but doing so seemed to be futile. The three people in black didn''t stop and maintained a distance from the three of them from start to finish.


    Qin Feng frowned and decided to investigate. He signaled Sha Sheng to hurry up, but who knew that the three people had also increased their pace, neither too fast nor too slow, and just so happened to match Qin Feng''s group. Qin Feng steadied his body, and as if he suddenly saw something, he reached down and asked: "Sha Sheng, is this your jacket?"


    "That''s right!" How can it be ahead of us! " Sha Sheng said in surprise.


    "Hur hur, look at this." Qin Feng took out the Divine Staff and flew forward. Not long later, the others discovered that the Divine Staff was flying from behind.


    "Is this how space works?" The demon said in surprise.


    Space?" Heh heh, no. "It''s just an illusory formation." Qin Feng smiled. I will try to be more literary and bring you all a surprise.

 C83

    "An illusory magic array?" The demon said in shock.


    "That''s right, it''s only an illusory magic array." Qin Feng looked ahead and slightly narrowed his eyes. He said: "If this wasn''t too far away, this illusion formation would have a thousandth of its power remaining. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have discovered this was an illusion formation."


    "Big Brother, since you know this is an illusory magic array, then you can break it." Sha Sheng asked.


    "If you want to break through the illusion formation, then you have to be stronger than the divine intents of the person who laid the formation." Qin Feng replied softly.


    "How is this possible!?" "That''s an antique from so many years ago. How could we possibly be stronger than them?" Sha Sheng said in disappointment.


    "Of course, there is a second method." Qin Feng smiled.


    "What?" the Sand Demon asked at the same time.


    "Find the Formation Aperture!" Then, he turned around and looked around, muttering to himself: "I feel like this is an illusion formation, and with my Eye of Truth, I can easily see through the core of this level of an illusion formation. Why, I can see that this place is a bit hazy, as if there isn''t any core, or rather, the core is everywhere."


    Sha Sheng scratched his head, as if he didn''t understand what was going on. But then, as if he understood something, he asked, "Was what I saw just now also an illusory magic array?"


    As the saying goes, "The onlooker is a fan, and the spectator is aware." Sha Sheng''s unofficial words woke Qin Feng up. Qin Feng frowned as he thought, what if what was just underwater was an illusory formation? If all of this was an illusion, then what was this array eye? Was this the tunnel? Heavens, how could he not have thought of this? Qin Feng laughed self-deprecatingly. He saw too little and was woken up by Sha Sheng. Qin Feng opened his eyes wide and infused his spirit energy into it. Everything around him became clear. Qin Feng looked behind him, and sure enough, it wasn''t the bottom of the sea. Ever since they entered the tunnel, they must have entered a teleportation circle, but a few people hadn''t discovered it. At this point, they felt a lingering fear.


    "Feng Ge, this is ¡­" The demon looked around in surprise.


    "This is ¡­" This is the true Primordial Era. " Qin Feng solemnly looked at all the peaceful appearances in front of him. He didn''t feel as peaceful and serene as he appeared on the surface.


    A mischievous rabbit with bloodshot eyes clumsily ran towards them, as if it was not afraid of strangers.


    "So cute!" Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. Just as he was about to go up and investigate, Qin Feng suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. He didn''t know if it was his imagination, but the rabbit was actually smiling evilly at him with eyes full of disdain. The rabbit, on the other hand, was extremely agile. It leapt onto the demon''s shoulder, and as if it had bitten the demon, blood immediately flowed out. The rabbit on the demon''s shoulder slowly transformed, and this was a disgusting, hairless mass of flesh and blood. It was impossible to tell what it was, but the demon was so scared that it immediately fainted, and Sha Sheng quickly tried to remove the flesh on the demon''s shoulder, but Qin Feng yelled angrily, "Don''t touch it!"


    Sha Sheng usually listened to his big brother. Now that Qin Feng yelled, Sha Sheng''s hand subconsciously withdrew and he looked at Qin Feng, who quickly walked in front of the demon. He tried using his mind to control the demon, but it was to no avail. Qin Feng seemed to be unable to control everything. He shouted to Sha Sheng: "Stay away from us, don''t touch this blood!"


    Sha Sheng turned his head to look at Qin Feng and smiled bitterly: "Big Brother, it''s useless. Look, what''s that in front of us?"


    It was originally a beautiful scenery, a serene river, and a dark green grassland. Everything was peaceful, but a purple line appeared in the distance. It was too far away, and his spiritual sense couldn''t release it, so Qin Feng couldn''t see it.


    In this world, Qin Feng had never heard of Blood Corpses, but in his past life, Qin Feng had always been on guard against these kinds of things. This was because in his past life, he was a historian, and he would often dig graves. Qin Feng looked at the purplish red corpse in the distance and was certain that this was a Blood Corpse. If the blood was this evil, then the three of them wouldn''t need to leave today. Qin Feng looked behind him and saw that the blood poison from the demon had spread all over its face.


    A flash of red light came from Qin Feng''s Aura Sea. It could be seen from the outside world, and it seemed to have penetrated his body. Was that Qin Feng''s Aurous Core? A mini version of the Jindan, with a stalk of blackened grass in its hand and a red rope tied around its wrist.


    "Red String?" All of this was indescribably strange, and at this time, the red rope saved their lives. A strong suction force sucked the blood from the two of them onto the red rope, and Qin Feng felt a sharp pain on his wrist, as if he could see the blood flowing through it. The blood corpses in the distance suddenly stopped and retreated in fear, while the red rope in Qin Feng''s hand carried an abnormally strong suction force that seemed to cause the blood to flow all over the place.


    "Pfft ~" A stream of blood slid out of Qin Feng''s wrist. Qin Feng felt another stream of blood flowing into his body along the red rope. Moreover, the blood wasn''t honest and was desperately destroying his meridians!


    I will do even more, try my best! Come on!

 C84

    The demon was still unconscious, but Sha Sheng was completely dumbfounded. In the blink of an eye, all of the terrifying blood corpses were sucked into his big brother''s stomach, and a powerful force exploded from Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng first felt that his entire arm wouldn''t be able to feel it anymore, then his left arm, then his two legs. His speed was extremely quick, and Qin Feng couldn''t just sit there and wait for death. If this continued, then even if his heart meridian was broken, he would become a cripple if he didn''t die.


    The only thing Qin Feng could move was the red rope. Qin Feng had thought of some of the origins of this red rope, and probably bought it with a few hundred spirit stones from the peddlers during his trip to the Meizu city. At that time, he only felt a strange connection with himself, so he didn''t think too much into it. Now, however, he miraculously didn''t know if he had saved his life or harmed himself.


    Then, Jindan held the red rope in its left hand as if it was thinking about something. The red rope seemed to have a mind of its own as it drilled into Qin Feng''s brain, but Qin Feng paid no attention to it; the red rope stopped at Qin Feng''s right eye and turned blood-red. Jindan thought about flying out of the ocean of air, and when it looked at the blood that was rampaging wildly, Qin Feng''s aura soared to the limit as if he were looking down at the world.


    Now, Qin Feng''s consciousness floated to another era.


    Chaos, a legend, and a prison. Qin Feng slowly woke up in this state of chaos. The air around him was mottled, and even though Qin Feng knew everything, he could only see through one or two levels. Qin Feng frowned habitually, but everything became dark, and his body seemed to have endless power.


    This world didn''t count off from the stage, but it felt like Qin Feng''s body was too big. Tens of thousands of voices suddenly rang out in Qin Feng''s ears, and in an instant, Qin Feng stood there like a statue for a long time. It was the sound of weeping, the sound of thousands of new students crying. A teardrop flowed down from the corner of Qin Feng''s eye. Lying down in that dark arm. Lying down.


    This time, Qin Feng dreamed a lot, but it was strange. There wasn''t anything about humans in his dreams. Most of it was natural, whether it was fish, seagulls, mountains, rivers, or trees. There was a dream or even a cloud.


    A dream that flourishes for thousands of times and wakes up the world in a single dream.


    Qin Feng didn''t have the strength to deal with such a fate. An ordinary Mountain Splitter Axe was held in his right hand, and as Qin Feng looked at it, he smiled bitterly. He rubbed his nose with his left hand, then fiercely bent forward and chopped down with his left leg. In this short moment, Qin Feng understood a lot. With this cut, the surface of the blade split the air. Looking carefully, a wave of Qi rushed forward without any obstruction, directly flying into the darkness.


    BOOM! "Rumble ¡­" The entire chaos seemed to have been split open by Qin Feng.


    At this time, within Qin Feng''s body, another shocking change happened. Qin Feng''s Jindan, which was in the midst of slashing forward, instantly stopped the formless energy. The blood that was close to his heart meridian stopped and didn''t dare to move at all!


    "Gather!" Qin Feng roared in the chaos. The light ones rose into the air, and the void appeared as the sky! The heavy ones sank down, and the ground became solid! The heavens and earth were filled with a refreshing feeling. Qin Feng stood in the middle, his eyes filled with disbelief. Is this Pangu creating Heaven and Earth? " Qin Feng seemed to be talking to himself, but he also seemed to be asking someone else.


    "Child, you are very smart. Welcome to this world that I have created." A deep voice, filled with an indescribable nobility and warmth.


    "You ¡­ you are Pangu?" Qin Feng found it hard to accept. Even if he guessed at something, he still wouldn''t be able to believe his own senses.


    "Yes, my child. Does your father not know you? Now, my blood flows in your body. " The voice said softly, and there was a trace of kindness and love in it.


    "My father?" Qin Feng didn''t laugh at him for being crazy, nor did he speak. He simply asked himself a question, then closed his eyes and stood there quietly. He felt the blood flow and let out a cheerful rustling sound, then smiled and said: "That''s right, my blood is indeed in your body."


    The voice was silent.


    "What was my previous life?" Qin Feng seemed to be talking about something very ordinary.


    "Bird, eat the worms. You will go out at night and die in the night. "Dust," the voice said.


    "What about in my previous life?" Qin Feng frowned, as if something was bothering him.


    Buggy, you want to hide from birds, eat leaves all day long, and get eaten by birds." The voice seemed to be thinking too, and suddenly laughed out loud, "I will tell you anything you want to ask, because you are my child. In the next life, you are just a leaf, afraid of being eaten by bugs, so you will look for nutrition from the roots and be eaten by bugs. You are the soil, and the roots of the tree absorb the nutrients from the soil. You are the soil, and the roots of the tree absorb the heat from the corpse, and after the root absorbs the heat from the corpse, you become a dead soil. And you are a bird, and finally, you become dust.


    "I understand." Qin Feng smiled and bowed towards the air.


    "Alright, you should leave now. I originally thought that you were simply awakening, but this brat actually comprehended so much!" The voice laughed. "As expected of my child!"


    He snapped back to a thousand different thoughts, and instantly, Qin Feng became clear-headed.


    A sliver of blood-red crawled into his eyes. His entire body''s blood had already turned a deep purple. The Concept grass at Qin Feng''s Jindan expanded like a small tree. Emerald green.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to wake up. "If my book is awakened, so is our hero!

 C85

    "Big brother, what''s wrong?" Qin Feng''s body spasmed violently, as if his body was undergoing an intense transformation. An unknown blood vessels were awakening, and the Concept grass grew crazily, opening up the world within his body for the first time. All of this might have been digestible to Qin Feng''s aptitude, but this happiness came too suddenly and wasn''t something anyone could accept. Right now, Qin Feng was like a cup that was fiercely holding up when it couldn''t hold water, even though the wall was filled with cracks.


    If he wanted to control the raging blood in Qin Feng''s body, he would have to accept the red rope. To be specific, the red rope was a type of bloodline inheritance, and although Qin Feng didn''t know what blood it was, he had no choice but to do this in order to survive. A golden flame rose, and a red rope was pulled out by the golden core. It was placed on the red rope, and a little red dragon shot out from the red rope and fiercely drilled into Qin Feng''s golden core. The right eye was instantly dyed red, and the Concept grass didn''t seem to want to fall behind either.


    At this time, Qin Feng couldn''t even guess at all. When his right eye was covered in red, Qin Feng felt something was wrong. His head felt as if it were tearing, and deep inside his soul, there seemed to be a crack in his memory that quietly healed.


    "You dare to fight against a god!?" It''s definitely going to die! " A furious bellow rang out, as if it were eternal. Just a voice was enough to cause a world to tremble. Divine weapons descended from the skies, and groups of butchers clad in black armor borrowed the commands of devils to fly into the world.


    The two stubborn people stood in front of the so-called "God" and laughed in disdain. How much courage did it take?


    "Feng." The woman quietly turned her head and rested her head on Qin Feng''s shoulder. Qin Feng suddenly felt a bit absent-minded. "This is, this is me!"


    Qin Feng looked at the woman beside him. Her beauty could only be described with these four words. Qin Feng gently embraced the woman''s waist as he looked up at the sky with the so called "god."


    "You dare to fight against a god!?" Their souls were destroyed! This laughter was as if it was mocking an ant, an ant that dared to compete with the Heavens! At this time, Qin Feng had no way to control himself. He could only watch from the sidelines.


    Qin Feng took a step forward and his body swelled up. Above his head, he stood on the ground. His right hand held a stone axe while his left hand pointed towards the sky. He scolded with a smile: "You are a god? Then I will kill the god! Qing''er, retreat! The following words were said to the woman.


    "Ling Qing Er?" Qin Feng was shocked.


    However, Qin Feng felt a wave of pain in his heart, as if his entire body had exploded. He held the axe handle tightly in both hands and slashed at the sky. A terrifying black rift suddenly appeared as the axe chopped down.


    Blood rained down from the sky. Was it divine blood? Qin Feng thought.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng realized that he could control his body. However, he was still here. Qin Feng looked at the blood rain in the sky and suddenly thought of something.


    "The red wind is up, the blood rain is down. Don''t be afraid of the golden dragon. Don''t look back when you see silver hair."


    The blood rain hid. Was this really the moment? Qin Feng was just about to withdraw when Ling Qing''er yelled: "Hurry up and kill him while he''s injured, or else we''ll all die!"


    Qin Feng hesitated as he didn''t know what to do. After all, these were Ling Qing''er''s words. If she died, he definitely wouldn''t let her off!


    Just as Qin Feng was about to move forward, his left eye suddenly brightened. The bright red world''s touch of green was extremely dazzling. Qin Feng saw every detail of this world clearly.


    A wave of immortal spiritual energy rose up from Qin Feng''s body. It was the aura of a deity, as if he could see through the cycle of life and death. Qin Feng frowned, and ignored Ling Qing''er as he ran towards the light. Qin Feng turned his head and looked back. Ha! How could this be a blood rain? He only saw a huge crack in space. If he hesitated any longer, his soul would be destroyed.


    In the next moment, Qin Feng woke up from his daze. He was still in the archaic era, and his body was no longer chaotic. Everything was in order. The only change was his pair of red and green eyes and the purple-red blood.


    And God said, Die! A faint voice sounded from all directions. Qin Feng was already awake, and Yao Sha Sheng was awake as well. When they heard this strange language, everyone''s hearts were filled with an unexplainable fear.


    The three of them looked forward quietly, as if they were about to take something out.


    "Boss, let''s go back. It''s too strange!" Sha Sheng''s entire body was shivering. After all, he hadn''t fainted for a long time.


    The demon was much more obedient. He only looked at Qin Feng silently and said: "You decide!"


    "Forward!"


    With a single sentence, the three of them continued to walk forward.


    The scenery here slowly became desolate. From the initial emerald green to the few leaves on the branch, Qin Feng didn''t have any warning signs. This was also the reason why Qin Feng dared to continue.


    "Big Brother, there''s a big mirror here!" Sha Sheng was shocked!


    "What?" Mirror? " The two of them followed Sha Sheng''s lead and arrived at the mirror platform.


    It seemed to have some sort of special formation, but there was no spiritual energy. Inside the reincarnation line, there was a huge black thing, and the entire mirror was shaped like a rhombus. Qin Feng really didn''t understand why this thing was made.


    "Feng ge!" Look over there! " The demon suddenly pointed to the opposite side of the trio. There was an almost identical mirror laid there. Qin Feng had never encountered such an odd situation and didn''t have a clue!


    "Whose head is this!?" A joke suddenly popped up in Sha Sheng''s mind, but it didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    "Whose head is this?" Qin Feng asked slowly.


    Ha, ha, ha!

 C86

    "Huh?" Sha Sheng jumped in surprise, "Big brother, it can''t be, right? I was just joking. Who could have such big eyes and head!"


    "Is it Pan Gu?" Qin Feng thought to himself, "There are a lot of demons that are incomparably huge, but it''s quite rare to see a human in such a big form. At least, I''ve never heard of such a thing." The demonic path.


    It couldn''t be Pangu. This idea was immediately negated. Pangu was just a myth of Earth, and even if Pangu''s body did exist, it wouldn''t be here. He had obviously never seen this giant before.


    Ah!" There are traces of writing here! " Sha Sheng said.


    Qin Feng immediately ran over. There were a few illegible words engraved on a stone slab. The demon said with pity: "This is such a pity, we can''t see clearly anymore. If we could, then we''d definitely understand something. These words also mean that someone has been here."


    "Come on, I can see." In the midst of their shocked expressions, Qin Feng opened his left eye. A deep green color appeared in his left eye and a feeling of unstoppable vicissitudes of life swept around him. This was Qin Feng''s Eye of Reincarnation when his blood vessels opened. Qin Feng only opened it for a second, but it seemed that he couldn''t hold on any longer. The green light trembled a few times, then disappeared, and Qin Feng sat on the ground to rest for the time it took to drink a cup of tea before he stood up. He let out a breath of relief; he never would have thought that opening the Eye of Samsara would waste so much spirit energy.


    "Are you alright, Feng ge!" The demon went over to help Qin Feng up.


    Qin Feng shook his head: "I used up too much spirit energy, so I only saw a few words."


    "What?" The two of them asked.


    "An ancient saint!" Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    "What does that mean? What are ancient saints? " Sha Sheng asked puzzledly.


    "Immemorial, ancient saint? Are the ancient saints the ones that the ancestor spoke of? " The demon thought for a while and said, "Could it be that this ancient saint is the one under our feet?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. Your ancestor hasn''t come back yet. Let''s just rely on our luck. Let''s go!" Qin Feng smiled. There was no longer a way back, and his sixth sense hadn''t changed. Perhaps he could rely on his luck to return to Changyang level.


    The three of them carefully continued forward, and a patch of gold appeared in front of their eyes.


    "This is ¡­ "What is this?" Sha Sheng asked shakily, as if he couldn''t take any more blows.


    "This is a former glory!" Qin Feng looked ahead dejectedly. Ever since his blood had awakened, the various basic qualities in his body had increased to the extreme. Qin Feng saw it from a distance with just his eyesight. It was a city that had once been glorious.


    "Damn, what is this? Is this Gold Essence? Is this Secret-Silver?" "Oh my god, we''re rich." Sha Sheng''s horizons had been raised recently from Qin Feng''s teachings, but he was still amazed. Even the usually calm and composed demon couldn''t hold back anymore. He cried out: "Brother Feng, we''re rich!"


    Qin Feng, on the other hand, watched calmly as a pair of invisible hands led the three to this place. Qin Feng felt quite uncomfortable because he was already used to living a life where one''s fate was in control, and the feeling of being seen through wasn''t pleasant.


    "Eh, what is that dark thing here?" The demon asked in surprise. "Ahhh!" When Qin Feng and Sha Sheng heard this, they immediately ran over.


    "Just bugs. Why are you making such a fuss! " Sha Sheng laughed, looking at the dark black bug on the demon''s finger. The black shell on its back was shiny, and that bug was about the size of a fingernail. It lay there quietly, an indescribable calmness on its body.


    However, Qin Feng frowned. He felt as if he had seen this insect before.


    One of them was an introduction to insects, and among them was a type of bug called Corpse Worm. Normally, they ate the corpses of man-eating beasts, and this type of bug was very rare, but strangely, this type of bug would slowly evolve and eat corpses. If they ate higher-grade corpses, their bodies would also become harder, and as they ate more and more corpses, they would become harder than most hard metals. As their shape changed, the bodies they ate would evolve, and the color would gradually darken and become bigger. According to the historical records, once there was a corpse worm that was as big as a finger, it would appear, and that was the calamity of the world. This was because when the Corpse Worms found out that there were no corpses to eat, they would create their own corpses!


    The insect in front of him was very similar to the zombie worm in the legends. Qin Feng felt his scalp go numb. If it was the zombie bugs here, what were they eating? An ancient saint?!


    Qin Feng was just about to speak when Sha Sheng was even faster. He yelled: "Damn it, you scared my sister-in-law, I''ll smash you to death!" Qin Feng helplessly closed his eyes and said to himself: "It''s time to run!"


    Ah!" Sha Sheng cried out. Qin Feng looked over and saw a black bug flying through Sha Sheng''s palm as if it were a normal bug!


    "Damn it, what is this!" Sha Sheng looked at that black dot in terror. That small bug had passed through Sha Sheng''s leg again, and didn''t have the slightest bit of flesh on its body. Qin Feng immediately ran over and yelled: "Run quickly, it''s just a bug!" "They can''t catch up to us!"


    "Swish swish swish swish." The rustling of clothes could be heard from all directions. They couldn''t help but stop in their tracks. They were all stunned and their scalps felt numb. Oh my god! What was this? The originally golden building was now pitch black. The terrifying Slaughterer was everywhere, filling the entire world.


    "Brother Feng, this ¡­" At this moment, the demon''s legs gave way and he collapsed to the ground. Even a miracle wouldn''t be able to save him.


    "Wait." Qin Feng frowned and walked a few steps towards a swarm of bugs. The bugs scattered and stared at Qin Feng with their little eyes full of fear. Qin Feng gritted his teeth and his finger lightly slid across his wrist. Scarlet blood gushed out, but the zombies seemed to have seen something they feared the most, and they all fled ten meters away. Qin Feng exhaled and thought to himself: "This godly blood really isn''t covered!"


    "Everyone, Qin Feng thanks you here." Qin Feng bowed with grievance.

 C87

    "This ¡­ Boss, your blood is too, too powerful!" Sha Sheng grinned from ear to ear. That was true, when he thought about how these worms would crawl all over his body and share the food bit by bit, he felt his entire body go numb just thinking about it.


    To be honest, Qin Feng didn''t know what blood it was either. It probably wasn''t as simple as changing its color. Qin Feng said: "I''ll give you some blood first. Apply it to your bodies so you won''t be attacked again."


    What the two didn''t see was that a strange red light appeared on the body of the demon. When Qin Feng''s blood gushed out, the corpse-worm retreated, and the red light on the demon''s body slowly faded away.


    Of course, this all happened in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother Feng, I don''t need it. Quickly seal the wound, and then we''ll follow by your side. There won''t be any danger!" Anxiety appeared on the demon''s face, as if its heart was in pain.


    "Aiyo, what a love!" Aiyo! "It hurts!" Sha Sheng grinned as he stuck to Qin Feng''s side. He laughed as the demon slapped his thigh. Sha Sheng''s face was covered in cold sweat from the pain. He begged for mercy: "Sister-in-law, I was wrong. Let''s ¡­ hurry and go!"


    Qin Feng smiled and the three of them continued onward. With Qin Feng''s blood, they were indeed much more useful. At the beginning, the zombie bugs still unwillingly surrounded them, but they slowly dispersed. Only a few small, pale colored larvae still surrounded them, but they were very careful and seemed like they could run away at any time.


    After about two hours, the three of them finally left the city made of pure metal. Perhaps there really had been someone who lived here in the past and had had a period of glory, or perhaps this really was only the nest of the zombie bugs. Qin Feng was actually quite envious. In the end, Qin Feng still caught one out of curiosity. This was because the Corpse Worm''s color was very strange, and its back was almost transparent, but it had a hint of golden light to it. It was pitifully small, and Qin Feng felt that it was incredibly weak.


    "Wow, she''s so beautiful!" Sha Sheng looked at the rippling scenery in front of him and looked at it. It was a fiery red color. From a distance, it looked like a fiery maple. However, Qin Feng saw it. What kind of fire maple was that? That patch of red was clearly wiggling slowly and was extremely disgusting. However, there was a steep slope under his feet, and he was about to encounter something unknown. Qin Feng was extremely unwilling.


    "The one below is not the Flaming Maple Tree. It looks like the Blood-Thirsty Bee!" Then, he turned around and said to Qin Feng: "We can''t go down, or else we''ll die for sure. That thing is even scarier than zombies, and if it discovers us, it will pounce at you like crazy, not caring about its life or death, and use its sharp tail to pierce your body. The scary thing is, this feeling isn''t pain, you''ll feel very comfortable, you won''t even be able to pull it out, and then you''ll slowly die!"


    Sha Sheng trembled, and asked worriedly, "Then what should we do!? The wolf before the tiger after the tiger, could it be that he wants to dig a hole and hide in it? "


    "Then drill down!" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Huh?" Sha Sheng looked at Qin Feng in confusion. Qin Feng looked down and saw a pitch black, meter-wide black hole at the bottom of the landslide. "Ah!" Haha, I, Sha Sheng, am truly a genius, then let''s go down! "


    "Wait! If we go down, we''ll definitely alarm the Blood-Thirsty Bees! So, we have to be fast! Demon, you go first, then Sha Sheng, I''ll be in the middle!" Qin Feng frowned and said after thinking for a while.


    "No way!" The two of them spoke at the same time.


    "Why do you always have to defend us from danger? This is unfair!" The demon said.


    "That''s right!" Sha Sheng followed and said.


    "Why? Because I''m your big brother! I''m your husband! Alright, listen to me. There''s no time to be long-winded. There''s still one more thing. This Blood-Thirsty Bee might be afraid of my blood! "That''s why I''m at the back!" Qin Feng frowned.


    The two fell silent for a moment, then stopped talking. It was as if the demon had lost its temper, and they immediately jumped down. Sha Sheng looked at the demon and immediately followed. Qin Feng followed closely behind.


    Qin Feng was extremely secretive because this type of bug was called Bloodthirsty, and Qin Feng''s blood was ¡­


    As expected, it was the Blood-Thirsty Bee. The Blood-Thirsty Bee, which was as big as a fist, had a faint red pattern on its back, and occasionally, its back was already dark red, making one''s hair stand on end. When the Demon King descended, the Blood-Thirsty Bees pounced over like madmen, but it still had some distance to go, and when Sha Sheng jumped, the mountain peaks were already flying over, densely packed up to Sha Sheng''s back. At this time, Qin Feng''s situation wasn''t so good that countless Blood-Thirsty Bees sealed the black hole. Qin Feng thought to himself: "If I can use Shadow Steps to slide down, the Blood-Thirsty Queen Bees wouldn''t dare to chase after me."


    "Don''t move, archaic race!" A cold voice entered Qin Feng''s ears. He broke out in a cold sweat because a Bloodthirsty Bee the size of a person had appeared in front of him.


    "Manifestation stage?" Qin Feng blurted out that the Manifestation stage was equivalent to a human Nascent Soul stage.


    "Manifest? Haha, why must I transform into a lowly human like all of you!? Haha, what a joke! Ancient clan! I''m going to suck your blood, and maybe I can get out of here. " The poisonous needle on its tail could even pierce through three or four people. Qin Feng had no doubt that if he made any movement, the poisonous needle would pierce through him immediately and quickly turn him into a desiccated corpse.


    Qin Feng rubbed his nose and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. With a look of despise, he said, "Worthy of being a worm, you''re really stupid!"


    "What!?" How dare you scold me! Your father will suck your blood dry! " The Blood-Thirsty Bee already had a fiery temper. Once it heard Qin Feng''s words, it immediately put its anger into practice.


    "Don''t you want to know why!" Qin Feng immediately shouted out these words because if Qin Feng had been any slower, the poisonous needle on Qin Feng''s green clothes would have stabbed him without any obstruction.


    Sorry today, the USB interface is not working today, you can''t find anyone to repair it when you plug in the keyboard, listen to the tea and quickly update it. "Listen to the tea and try to update it. See how many chapters you can get.

 C88

    "Oh? "Then tell me about it?" The Blood-Thirsty Bee seemed to be very interested, and it gently rubbed its disgusting tail needle against Qin Feng''s green clothes. It felt as if Qin Feng would stab it if it made any movement.


    "Drink all my blood at once?" Qin Feng thought for a bit. His blood must be very precious, or else it wouldn''t attract such a powerful character. He asked: "What if you drink it all at once and don''t make a breakthrough, or if you can''t leave this place?"


    "Hmm? "Then tell me what should I do?" The Blood-Thirsty Bee rolled its little eyes. It seemed to be thinking about something, but it didn''t know that it was completely led away by Qin Feng.


    "Does the blood slave know?" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Blood slave? "You mean ¡­" The Blood-Thirsty Bee seemed to have thought of something as it exclaimed in surprise.


    "That''s right, it''s the blood slave. It can be used by you for a long time and you can absorb my God''s Blood anytime you want to make a breakthrough. You also have a long-term plan." Qin Feng laughed.


    "But why are you helping me?" The Blood-Thirsty Queen Bee doubted, but it was clear that its sting was aimed at the body of this Immemorial Clan member. No matter what, at such a close distance, it was impossible for even someone of the same level to escape, let alone a mere Intermediate Jindan Stage cultivator.


    "Why? Oh, because I once learned the art of photography! " Qin Feng said nonsense.


    "What is phase technique?" The Blood-Thirsty Queen Bee''s eyes flashed with a hint of confusion.


    "Phase Art is a spell from my hometown. It''s very powerful. Just seeing a person makes that person unable to move. When you call out a person''s name, that person will undoubtedly die!" Qin Feng pretended to be deep in thought.


    "What?" There is such a magical spell? " The Blood-Thirsty Bee asked in surprise.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Qin Feng asked casually.


    "I am the King!" The Blood-Thirsty Bee''s eyes flashed with a trace of arrogance.


    "Wang!" Qin Feng infused spirit energy into the voice and shouted out loud. Although it was useless, it still had the effect of startling people. Of course, if Qin Feng still used Shadow Steps, he would die for sure.


    There was a flash of golden light, but none of the Blood-Thirsty Bees could see it clearly. Qin Feng vanished into thin air.


    "Damn it! "Abominable Archaic Race!" An angry roar came from above Qin Feng''s head. Qin Feng knew that he had succeeded, even though there weren''t more than two layers of spiritual energy left in his body.


    A wave of dizziness hit Qin Feng. He knew that this was a teleportation formation and not just a simple hole. After who knows how long, a wave of tiredness hit him and Qin Feng slowly fell asleep.


    "Child, my child!" A voice echoed in Qin Feng''s ears. Qin Feng suddenly woke up. He was standing in a pitch-black void, while Sha Sheng and the demon were imprisoned in the air, unconscious. At the end of the void, there was a translucent head. It was incomparably large, and even though it was very far away, Qin Feng could only see its eyes. Even his pupils had a faint golden hue to them.


    "Where is this place?" Who are you? What are you going to do to my friend? " Qin Feng said in a daze. He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t get rid of the tiredness in his mind.


    "This?" This is my dream. You crawled into my body, into my dream. Child, what happened to you? Where are our people? " The head asked excitedly, causing even the air to leak with traces of cracks, emitting a faint suction force.


    "Clan members?" Qin Feng''s head felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over it. He immediately became clear-headed and looked at the huge eyes in front of him. He rubbed his nose and said softly: "I don''t know, I don''t know who they are, but when I woke up, I didn''t even know what I am. I lost my memory."


    "Child, have you lost your memories?" The head said in shock, "Damn it, all of our clansmen must have died, must have lost their memories? No wonder you''re so small, like a disgusting human being, oh child! Your blood seems to have a royal quality to it, child. "In my hands."


    A light golden hand was placed in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng knew that the head in front of him must be the archaic saint, and that the blood in his body must be the blood of an Archaic tribe member. He was obviously not an ancient saint, why did he help him? As Qin Feng thought this, he stepped into the palm of the big hand. One by one, faint golden threads passed through Qin Feng''s body like vines. Qin Feng felt numb. It wasn''t bad, but it wasn''t good either.


    "What!?" "How could that be!" A cry of surprise rang in Qin Feng''s ears. Desolate Body, Ancient Sacred Blood? Just what is your identity as an ancient member of the clan? Could it be us, the ancient kings? "


    Qin Feng''s heart also thumped. He didn''t know what sort of body he had or what blood he had. He could only nod and say, "I don''t know, I think so. I have lost my memory."


    "That can''t be right, it can''t be our king. Our king''s child has already betrayed him, haha, I really don''t know what you are, but it doesn''t matter, all of us archaic race must have died, and only the souls of a few old fellows are left alive." the voice laughed, and then pondered.


    Qin Feng didn''t mind. After all, his fate was in the hands of others.


    "Little guy!" Tell me, what is the remembrance of the Archaic Race? Even if you have lost your memories, you should still remember it! " The head suddenly said calmly.


    "Read it?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. He wasn''t a member of the Archaic Race. If he answered wrongly, he would die without a burial!


    Just when Qin Feng was feeling anxious, a voice that couldn''t be heard suddenly reached his ears: "Primordial is respected! The Heavens are too powerful, but the Earth is too ancient! " Her voice was very low, and it was hard to tell if it was a man or a woman. The head clearly didn''t hear her, so Qin Feng clenched his teeth and went all out. The Heavens are too powerful, but the Earth is too ancient! "


    "Alright!" There was a deafening sound, and Qin Feng knew he passed another trial. Child, I''ll teach you the Archaic secret technique right now. Since you lost your memories, I hope that you can truly display the power of my Archaic secret technique to the extreme! for Gu! "


    Qin Feng nodded resolutely, even though he didn''t know what this "big head" was talking about.


    He continued writing and writing. There were a few chapters that came out!

 C89

    "Good, our Archaic Faction only has one secret technique. However, this secret technique gives us, the Archaic Saints, an unshakable position within the Archaic race. That is the giant technique!" The ancient sage said softly.


    "Giant Art?" You''re so old and it turns out to be a secret art? Eh, could it be that after training, one''s body will become huge? " Qin Feng was speechless. If he was that big, he might as well die. If he was that strong, what could he do with that big of a body? Drown a row of people in one gulp?


    "That''s right, although we Immemorial Clan are huge, our Primordial Saints'' bodies are a hundred times taller because of this technique. You''ve lost your memories, so it''s not strange that you can''t remember." The Ancient Sage smiled slightly, but the corners of his eyes were bent exaggeratedly.


    "I''m going to teach you a secret technique. You have to first remove that chaotic Golden Man in your body. Then how can a human''s cultivation method be similar to our Archaic secret technique?" The ancient saint frowned again.


    "Can''t?" Qin Feng blurted out. Ignoring the fact that he didn''t like practicing the giant arts, he was more than willing to be a person from the bottom of his heart ¡­


    "Why can''t I!" The archaic saint shouted in anger.


    "Don''t be angry yet!" Qin Feng immediately smiled apologetically. He frowned and said: "Of course I don''t want to learn this human''s little spells, but we, the Archaic Race, have the most loyalty and trust!" Qin Feng was flattering even as he was telling the story. He was truly a sly old fox.


    "Hehe, that''s true. However, what does it have to do with human spells?" The ancient sage said.


    "Of course it''s related. When I arrived at the human city, I was saved by a human and survived after being taken care of by that human. Afterwards, that human taught me human spells, and although I don''t like to practice them, I reluctantly started to learn them. My Archaic Race is not an ungrateful and ungrateful person! " When Qin Feng first spoke, his tone was desolate. When he spoke of the last bit of righteousness, even the Archaic Saints began to praise him.


    "Good, as expected of the bloodline of our Archaic Clan''s King. Very good, I don''t care about the golden man, but do remember this Giant Art in your heart. You can slowly practice it until you reach the so-called Soul Formation stage, and then use it." The archaic saint unexpectedly had a great attitude and started questioning Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng also imitated the primordial saint and shouted: "Okay!"


    "Then I''ll teach you the Giant Art now!" The ancient sage said.


    "Wait, my two friends, you ¡­" Qin Feng asked tactfully.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Those two friends of yours just fell asleep in my dream. But that girl, she seems ¡­" The ancient saint frowned.


    "That''s my wife!" Qin Feng immediately said, afraid that this old fart had fallen for a demon.


    "Haha, boy, that''s enough. Let''s not talk about that for now. I''ll teach you right away!" The ancient saint laughed.


    Time was ever-changing in front of cultivators. Just memorizing this secret technique took a year, and during this year, Qin Feng went from initial resistance to surprise and finally, to waves of exclamations. This Archaic secret technique was truly extraordinary. If it wasn''t for the fact that it had thousands of years of experience, how could it have been refined like this?


    "Alright, brat. If I''m not wrong, you must be going somewhere by crawling around my corpse." It was obvious that the shadow of the ancient saint had become more illusory recently, and his voice had also become softer and softer. He no longer had the domineering aura he had initially.


    "That''s right, I want to return to the continent where I came from. It''s Changyang Du." Qin Feng already knew that they weren''t at Changyang degree anymore. They were in a place that was similar to the space within his body, a small space created by an ancient saint.


    "En, then go. When you leave, I will also be dead. This dreamscape has been here for quite a long time. The archaic saint sighed lightly, as if he was lamenting something. It also seemed like he was whispering after he had been relieved of his fate. There was one less domineering and one more feeling.


    "What?" Qin Feng stood up from where he was in shock. He looked around him: it wasn''t as dark and hungry as before, but filled with mottled spots of light.


    "That''s right, I''ve woken up from my dream, my soul should have dispersed, I''ve taught you for so long and can barely be considered your teacher, before I die just call me teacher, it''s worthy of me for my entire life, I''ve never come into contact with anyone in my life, it''s just a fight, and I''ve fallen here, staying here for countless years, it''s truly a happy occasion to interact with people!" The archaic saint laughed, but his voice was clearly not that deep. With a light laugh, that glowing shadow began to tremble, becoming fainter and fainter, as if it could disappear at any time.


    "You ¡­" Qin Feng''s heart ached. Honestly speaking, he didn''t have much interaction with an Archaic saint, but Qin Feng knew this Archaic saint definitely didn''t have much experience in the past year, so he spoke like a child. Even though he couldn''t be any older, such a pitiful and adorable old man answered all his questions day and night. He might be strict, or he might be laughing, but there was a hint of love in his eyes.


    "Teacher ¡­" Qin Feng silently knelt on the ground. The archaic saint had already become a mirage. It became indistinct, and he was still laughing loudly. However, he couldn''t say anything. His laughter was filled with vicissitudes.


    A white light locked Qin Feng and Sha Sheng. Qin Feng turned his head with eyes full of tears and saw that Sha Sheng was not far away. It slowly floated towards Qin Feng''s feet. Qin Feng didn''t know if there was something wrong with his eyes, but he saw that the corners of the demon''s eyes were wet.


    "Be careful of that girl, she''s not a demi-human!" A familiar voice sounded.


    Qin Feng didn''t even have time to think before a huge white ring rose from beneath his feet and the three of them disappeared.


    Qin Feng had returned to Changyang level. It was truly hard on him. "Haha, continue!" Crazy, then post a new chapter!

 C90

    "My head ¡­" Qin Feng lightly covered his head. His vision was still in darkness, and there was no way for his consciousness to leave his body. Qin Feng was stunned. Could it be that he still hadn''t returned to Changyang level? However, in the next moment, everything shook and brightened up. The familiar forest made Qin Feng burst out in laughter, but when he turned around, he found that it was just him, Yao Yao, and Sha Sheng. Qin Feng was inwardly anxious. He sent out his Spiritual Sense and discovered that he was the only person in this large forest. One was a person he admired, and the other was a person he loved. Qin Feng shook his head and tried his best not to think about it, but it was probably because the teleportation formation separated the three of them. Everyone was in a corner of Changyang level, and Sha Sheng was a demon with cultivation, so there was no need to worry too much.


    In front of him was a cave. The dark red rock was very normal, but it wasn''t normal for Qin Feng because this was the cave in the Forbidden Forest. He remembered hiding here before when he escaped. Qin Feng laughed self-deprecatingly, touched the soil at the cave entrance, and walked in.


    Qin Feng didn''t plan to go out and practice here for a while. He planned to master the first stage of the Giant Technique, as only then would he have the ability to run into someone who was on the same level as him. However, as long as he wasn''t too abnormal, he was fine.


    The giant techniques passed down by the ancient saints were divided into eleven levels. It wasn''t just a simple matter of the body becoming larger; it was a mere display of strength. In the first level of the Giant Art, the body was ten times more normal, and the spirit energy was also ten times more powerful, so the technique was even more powerful when used. In the first level of the Giant Art, the body was ten times more normal, and the spirit energy was also ten times more powerful when used, so it was even more powerful when used. However, when it was used to protect one''s life, it would have an unexpected effect.


    The first level of the Giant Art was fairly simple, and it wasn''t too hard to practice. There weren''t any secret methods on the first level, so Qin Feng could cast it in just ten days. However, Qin Feng didn''t use it.


    Qin Feng''s biggest gains in the Sleeping Sea Lands were Situ Gong''s techniques and the other was this Giant Technique. This Giant Technique was even stronger, but the only drawback was that it took up too much energy. This was because the bodies of the Immortals were incredibly hard, but Qin Feng was different. Qin Feng''s body was like a balloon. If he breathed too much, he wouldn''t rise up into the air and explode.


    Three months later.


    "Bang ~ ~" A loud sound came from the cave, and an enormous Qin Feng appeared in the Forbidden Forest. Luckily, there was no one here, otherwise, it would definitely shock everyone else.


    Qin Feng''s body swayed and fell down. After these few months, Qin Feng had two versions of using the Giant Art. One was to use it normally, but he couldn''t change it back. His body was ten times stronger, his spiritual energy was ten times stronger, and he was exhausted in an hour. The other one was improved. It could grow bigger at any time, but it only had three times its original size and twice the amount of spiritual energy. It could hold on for six hours and it could shrink at any time.


    Qin Feng was planning to return to the Qi Jade Mountain. This thought was extremely bold; after all, the Cang family was still investigating him, and if he went back, he might be caught anytime. However, Qin Feng really wanted to go back, as the person in this world could be considered the first family to have come to this world. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed, and he didn''t know what the Qi Qiong Shan had become.


    Qin Feng lightly stepped on the ground and used Shadow Steps to hide his cultivation.


    "Who?" The two sect disciples looked at a careful looking young man and asked.


    "Master, I''m the disciple of Martial Ancestor Chang Ri. I went down the mountain a few days ago to return home." The youth replied softly, as if he was afraid that he would answer the wrong question.


    "Oh? How come I''ve never seen it before? " The two disciples seemed to enjoy this feeling a lot as they asked again.


    "Martial uncles Ji Zhenggang, do you two know each other?" The youth continued to ask.


    "Oh? Ji Zhenggang''s Senior Brother''s disciple? "Then go on in!" The two sect disciples finally put the youth in.


    This youth wasn''t Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng was already at the Jindan Stage and had a way to hide his cultivation, sneaking in was still better than swaggering around like this. Qin Feng thought of this idea.


    Qin Feng thought for a bit and decided to look at his senior brother first. Then, he carefully spread out his spiritual sense. Sure enough, a ''dumb'' Eldest Senior Brother appeared within Qin Feng''s spiritual sense. Qin Feng quickened his steps and flashed a strange, dark shadow, undetectable by anyone.


    "Dang, dang, dang" A knock on the door could be heard. Ji Zheng was cultivating, so he didn''t want to interrupt, but he had a good temper. He sighed and stood up. He opened the door and asked: "Who is it?"


    Qin Feng looked at Ji Zhenggang''s shocked expression and immediately dove inside. He laughed: "Does Eldest Senior Brother recognize me?"


    "Junior Brother Qin Feng?" Ji Zheng Gang exclaimed in surprise. Qin Feng had already hidden his cultivation. From what he could tell, Li He was only at the early Foundation Establishment stage. His eldest senior brother was already at the mid Foundation Establishment stage. He was right to call Qin Feng junior brother, but if Qin Feng revealed his middle Aurous Core stage cultivation, the eldest senior brother would have to pass out.


    "Hur hur, as long as you know her, it''s good that you get to know her." Qin Feng laughed.


    "Junior Brother Qin Feng, I didn''t think you were still alive." Ji Zhenggang seemed to be in shock.


    "Big luck, big luck. Hehe, after walking around in a big circle and thinking about you and Master, I will come back to take a look. After that, I will leave tomorrow at noon. Otherwise, the Cang family ¡­" Qin Feng said softly.


    "I understand, I understand." Ji Zheng said carefully: "Junior Qin Feng, you have to go a bit further this time. For some reason, the Cang family is following you. They''ve come to Qi Jade Mountain many times to find out your whereabouts. Junior Qin, you have to be careful!"


    Qin Feng felt an undisguised care and felt his heart warm. He thought to himself that coming back this time was not wrong, at least it was worth it for Eldest Brother.


    This night, the two seniors chatted for a long time. Qin Feng picked up some of the funny stories about his past few years and told them to the eldest senior brother. Of course, Qin Feng wouldn''t reveal some of his secrets. After all, sometimes knowing too much would bring about a fatal disaster.

 C91

    "Master!" Qin Feng bowed and lowered his head as he called out softly. His voice was slightly shaky, even after experiencing so much. Although Chang Tian didn''t teach him too much and was a bit stubborn in nature, he was still Qin Feng''s first master!


    That night, he chatted with Senior Brother Ji Zheng for an entire night, then hurried over the next morning. The cave remained the same, it was still the same faint green, and its cultivation had not improved much. Qin Feng scanned it with his Spiritual Sense and sighed in his heart.


    "You are, you''re Feng''er?" He looked at the stooped youth in front of him all day long. Qin Feng''s expression didn''t change, but there were a few more favors and accidents in his eyes. Cultivators had no time, but he had aged. What was left of the domineering, domineering, and paranoid old man from the past?


    Last night, Ji Zhenggang also said that his Master''s personality had changed greatly in the recent years. The death of his wife had brought a huge blow to his Master, and Master had aged a lot. Most of the time, no one could be seen.


    "Master, it''s Qin Feng. I''m back to see you." Qin Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the tearful Chang Tian. After a hundred years, the people were still the same. Some people had left, some people were old, some people were still alive, and some people were no longer around.


    "It''s good that you''re back. Are you still going?" Chang Tian didn''t seem to have interacted with anyone for a long time. She didn''t know that the Cang family had been chasing Qin Feng for quite some time.


    "If you want to leave, then leave at noon. I''ll come back to see you and senior apprentice-brother. After all, this Qi Qiong Shan still has thoughts in his head." Qin Feng lightly helped Chang Tian onto the stone chair.


    "You''re still going? Is it still about the matter with the Cang Family? " Chang Tian asked with a frown.


    "That''s right. The Cang family is chasing me closely. I need to leave quickly. If I get caught, I''ll definitely die." Qin Feng acted as if he were talking about something ordinary.


    Feng''er, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but you''re not prejudiced against the Cang family. I remember there''s a little girl in the Cang family named Cang Ling, right? He chattered on and on for a long time.


    "Is that the Blue Spirit?" A scheming yet beautiful figure appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. He shook his head: "Master, you don''t know ¡­"


    "Hmph, there''s something else that I don''t know." Chang Tian snorted and stood up. He turned around and said to Qin Feng: "Follow me."


    Qin Feng replied and followed. He walked left and right until he reached the backyard of the abode. It was a quiet bamboo forest. The wind blew past it, and the bamboo forest swayed lightly.


    Your mistress is buried here, your mistress passed away a few years ago. I think your master is going to die soon, and although your mistress has not taken much care of you, your mistress is still here. Come, kneel down and kowtow a few times to your mistress. Chang Tian said in a low voice, his voice was filled with grief.


    "Yes, Master." Qin Feng knelt down like that. Chang Ri knew how hard Qin Feng''s knees were, so he nodded and looked at the small words on the tombstone. He said lightly: "Ruo''er, my most prideful disciple has come to kowtow to you. Did you see that?"


    Qin Feng''s heart jumped. Was he his master''s most prized disciple? Really? He didn''t know why, but he felt an indescribable feeling of gratitude and satisfaction in his heart. Qin Feng didn''t know.


    Chang Dai slowly sat on the ground and continued, "Taking in this disciple is my greatest blessing in this life. This brat has mixed spirit roots, but his temper is really like mine. Haha, it''s better to not bend over. He''s as hard as a stone." Who knew if Chang Tian was talking to Qin Feng or his wife. Chang Ri continued, "I still remember entering the Heartless Road. At that time, I was truly terrified, but this brat forced a hole through the Heartless Road. Haha, he hid it from me in the end. It''s really not bad. There''s no need to talk about his character and aptitude. Ruo''er, if you''re here, we can teach him how good it would be. "Howl, howl."


    As he spoke, Chang Tian started to sob like a child. He then lay on the ground and gulped down the wine. Qin Feng looked at the extremely old Chang Tian and felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    "Master, I''ll be leaving now. There''s no need to send me off, I have to sneak off. Haha, if the Cang family finds me, it''ll be terrible." Qin Feng smiled.


    Chang Tian gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine, but he didn''t use his Zhen Qi to drive away the smell of alcohol. With a hint of alcohol in his mouth, he laughed, "Feng''er, when Master dies, his grave will be buried beside your wife. Come and take a look every now and then."


    Qin Feng nodded in silence. His Shadow Steps instantly disappeared. Chang Ri froze, then laughed loudly and turned around to return to his cave.


    "Uncle-master Chang Ri, why are you drinking again!" A sweet voice came from Chang Ri''s back.


    "Your disciple has returned after so many years. I''m very happy." Chang Ri answered casually.


    "Oh, take care, Senior Martial Uncle. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." The voice suddenly became cold, and when Chang Ri looked back, there was no trace of him. A voice suddenly rose up in Chang Ri''s mind.


    "If we were to be found by the Cang clan, we will definitely die!"


    Chang Tian hurriedly used his zhenqi to drive away the smell of alcohol. He smacked his head and cursed loudly, "Damn it, drinking is a mistake, Feng''er!" He immediately ran towards the direction where the voice had come from.


    That voice just now was Cang Ling. After hearing Qin Feng''s message, she immediately ran over to stop him and sent out a few sound transmitting talismans. This was because there were five Aurous Core stage cultivators on Mount Qi Jade Mountain. That''s right, the Azure Spirit was already at the Aurous Core stage, and could be considered a genius in this generation.


    "Qin Feng!" Cang Ling shouted.


    Qin Feng didn''t use much speed. Suddenly, he heard someone call his name. He stopped and turned around. Qin Feng laughed coldly and said: "Cang Ling?"


    "Brother Qin still remembers. You still remember my daughter." Cang Ling chuckled, as though she had just met a good friend.


    "Are you an Aurous Core stage cultivator?" The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth rose, and there was a hint of playfulness in his words.


    "That''s right, I already have a Jindan Stage cultivation." The smile on Cang Ling''s face suddenly changed. His face was filled with arrogance as he said, "No matter what, you won''t be able to escape today, even if you are already at the Nascent Soul stage!"


    There were five Aurous Core stage cultivators around, and this place seemed to have some sort of trap array. Qin Feng''s expression changed greatly because he felt that the spirit energy in his body had already been restricted and couldn''t be moved.


    "Feng''er!" A voice rang out. It was none other than Chang Tian.


    "What is this old fellow doing here?" Cang Ling frowned slightly. As he turned around, a sincere smile appeared on his face, "Could it be that Senior Martial Uncle has come to help our Cang family catch this thief?"

 C92

    "What thief!" "That''s my disciple. Hurry and release my disciple, or else this Qi Qiushan won''t let you off." Chang Ri said angrily.


    "Uncle-master Chang Ri must be joking. We have been looking forward to this thief day and night. How can we just let him go so easily?" Moreover, all of you, Qi Qiong Shan, are very supportive, right? " He gently stroked the ends of his hair. He then coldly spoke to the Aurous Core stage cultivators, "Capture him!"


    "You dare!" Chang Ri roared in rage and immediately brandished a dark purple long sword.


    "Martial Uncle, you call me in a difficult situation, how can I fight against you!" Cang Ling had a helpless look on her face, and her expression slowly started to change as well. The Blue Spirit slowly approached Chang Ri and continued, "But, there are priorities. We can''t just abandon business for the sake of personal affairs, right?"


    "Master, be careful!" Qin Feng almost yelled it out. Qin Feng knew how scheming Cang Ling was. Now that she said this and was getting closer and closer to the day, she definitely wanted to make a move.


    Chang Tian wasn''t stupid, and he had a lot of experience, so he could be considered cunning. Qin Feng yelled and understood. He looked at the approaching Cang Ling and immediately dodged. A small shield-like magic item was instantly in front of him.


    "Damn it!" Cang Ling looked at the trapped Qin Feng with a savage expression. After which, he turned to the five Aurous Core stage cultivators and said, "Hurry and call for help. Today, we can''t let this old bastard disrupt our plans."


    The usually well-behaved little girl had turned into a Black Widow today. His disciple, seeing that she was facing a disaster because of him, wanted him to save her. Chang Ri muttered an incantation and a huge transparent bag flew up into the sky. In an instant, black smoke rushed out, and upon closer inspection, it was densely packed with flying ants. This was Chang Ri''s proud method.


    "Stop fooling around!" An aged voice rang out and Chang Ri was obviously stunned. Qin Feng''s expression changed as a powerful wave of consciousness swept over them. It was a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    "I pay my respects to Elder Yun Shan." Chang Tian bowed towards the sky.


    It''s been a long time. We don''t need to care about the matters of the Cang family. For the sake of a disciple, it''s worth it." "The so-called elder Yunshan finally revealed his body. He was a white-bearded old man with a kind face and a kind expression. However, Chang Tian knew that this elder was ruthless and could not do anything.


    "Elder, that is my disciple, my closest disciple. And he was killed because of me, how can I not save him!" Chang Ri retorted.


    "Forget it, come with me. We''ll leave this place to them. It''s laughable for a Foundation Establishment kid to have so many people here." Elder Yun Shan looked at the imprisoned Qin Feng and smiled.


    "Forgive me for not being able to comply. This disciple, I must save him today!" Chang Ri dashed towards the people controlling the formation. As long as he interrupted the five of them, Qin Feng would be able to escape.


    "Humph!" "You''re courting death!" "Hmph!" With a cold snort, a giant hand glowing with golden light reached out to grab Chang Ri. The speed and strength of the hand were so fast that Chang Ri was unable to break free. A little ant dares to be so impudent in front of me! "


    "An ant?" He smiled bitterly and said to Qin Feng: "Disciple, I''ve harmed you, so I''ll definitely return it. You have to run, I''ll bury you in my grave, and when your cultivation is enough, you can come back and take revenge for master."


    Qin Feng''s expression changed and he yelled: "No, Master!"


    An enormous power suddenly appeared. Even the Nascent Soul cultivator''s expression became serious, because at the last moment, Chang Chang Tian chose to self-destruct in order to break the formation controlled by the few people in order to save Qin Feng. This method was undoubtedly effective, and the faces of the few Aurous Core stage cultivators all changed and they hurriedly escaped. Other than Cang Ling, who was directly killed, the rest of the group didn''t sustain the slightest injury. Because they were quite a distance away, Qin Feng''s eyes reddened as he went crazy. Although his master hadn''t taken too much care of him, he was his most prized disciple and died trying to save him.


    Qin Feng, who was originally in the Foundation Establishment stage, suddenly became abnormally tall and big. Furthermore, his cultivation had climbed to the middle of the Aurous Core stage, and the scariest thing was his speed; Qin Feng''s six meter tall giant body actually transformed into a strange shadow that scuttled to his side. While he was still stunned, he was smashed to death with a single fist. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. However, the expressions of the four Aurous Core stage cultivators changed drastically. Had their prey turned into a hunter?


    Elder Yun Shan also frowned, but he did not make a move. After all, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator going with a few Aurous Core stage cultivators would lose face if word of this got out.


    The four Aurous Core stage cultivators looked at the six-meter-tall giant in the middle with more or less no confidence. However, the other party was still an Aurous Core stage cultivator, so what was there to be afraid of for their four aurous cores?


    At this time, Qin Feng was staring at the Nascent Soul cultivator above him. If he made a move, he could only give up on running. However, the Nascent Soul cultivator had no intention of making a move. This made Qin Feng secretly rejoice.


    Taking advantage of the confrontation between the two, a spell was brewed in front of Qin Feng''s chest. At this time, Qin Feng''s spirit energy was two times stronger than usual and he was almost at the great circle of the Golden Core Realm.


    He shouted loudly and threw a bottle gourd magic item into the air. This was just a signal, and all sorts of magic tools and defensive magic treasures came out, but Qin Feng was unarmed. His right hand lightly waved and pushed out, and a distorted ball of light flew towards the two Aurous Core stage cultivators with a suction force. The Aurous Core stage cultivators seemed to be completely immobilized as they watched Qin Feng''s magic technique slowly approach in fear while Qin Feng held his Shadow Steps and approached the other two with a speed that the two Aurous Core stage cultivators had never seen before.


    Finally, the last Aurous Core stage cultivator was taken care of by the panting Qin Feng.

 C93

    Boy, you hid yourself very well, and even I was tricked by you. However, with your Aurous Core cultivation, you cannot go against me, so why don''t you obediently come back with me. I''m very interested in your technique, so I can guarantee your survival for a year. The Nascent Soul stage cultivator said in a tempting manner. However, a normal Aurous Core stage cultivator would not be able to fight against a Nascent Soul stage cultivator.


    Actually, there were many geniuses with many methods that could kill enemies above their levels with a top-grade magic tool. However, it was a joke if they went beyond their ranks. Not only was their spirit energy much weaker, but their souls were also much weaker.


    "Hehe, is a nascent soul really so amazing?" Qin Feng took out a few Great Recovery Pills and threw them into his mouth. Qin Feng didn''t plan to run, or else this Nascent Soul cultivator wouldn''t be able to stop him because this was just a newly ascended Nascent Soul cultivator. Qin Feng could tell that Qin Feng had made a bold decision to challenge him!


    "Brat, looks like I won''t give you a little bit of strength. Do you really think you''re invincible? Yes, you are very strong, but you are under me... "What!?" The Nascent Soul cultivator''s eyes were wide open as if they were about to fall out, because Qin Feng had now grown even larger and was now seventeen to eighteen meters tall. His body was also nearly ten meters wide, and he stood in front of him like a small mountain. The Nascent Soul cultivator''s face was filled with disbelief because the boundless spirit energy in Qin Feng''s body had already begun to surpass his. It even gave off a sense of great threat as the Nascent Soul cultivator finally faced Qin Feng and asked solemnly: "What demonic technique is this!?" "See if I don''t take you down and interrogate you today!"


    Qin Feng knew, of course, that this was just a spell that the old man coveted. Now that he had used the Giant spell, he had to take down the Nascent Soul cultivator in an hour!


    Actually, it wasn''t that Qin Feng was thinking too highly of himself, but that he had a bit of confidence because the nascent soul had just leveled up and wasn''t too stable yet. Furthermore, his master had just passed away, so Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed.


    "Humph!" The Nascent Soul Cultivator snorted coldly. Without wasting any time, a white light flashed in his hands and two light purple colored metal balls appeared from between his sleeves. The Nascent Soul Stage cultivator then stepped on the ground and flew up into the sky, roaring, "Look at my Dragon Breaking Sleeve Hammer!" He saw the two armband hammers from within the old man''s sleeves fiercely swing out, dragging two thin threads. When the two armband hammers swung out, they turned into two purple Qilins. They roared twice and charged towards Qin Feng''s enormous body. Qin Feng''s right eye was a deep purple, and even his pupil couldn''t be seen clearly. His left eye had also turned dark green, giving people the feeling that he was being seen through. When the Nascent Soul cultivator saw Qin Feng''s eyes, he felt that something wasn''t right, but since it had already reached this point, he had no choice but to brace himself and throw out.


    Qin Feng, on the other hand, took Shadow Steps. Unexpectedly, the two Qilins seemed to have a mind of their own, and as they chased after him, Qin Feng frowned and let out an angry roar. The two Qilins shook a few times, but still rushed over. Qin Feng laughed heartily. He seemed to have returned to the moment when the Large Competition and Wu Neng were battling.


    "Again!" Qin Feng yelled in anger. A tenfold increase in his spirit energy made Qin Feng feel as if there was an endless amount of power in his body.


    "Madman ¡­" The Collapsing Dragon Sleeve Hammer flashed by Yun Shan''s eyes and he fiercely smacked his chest. The two hammers actually glowed with a dark purple light, and the two hammers fused together. Yun Shan laughed coldly and sent his spirit energy over, this time, the hammer flew like a purple dragon, while Qin Feng''s eyes flashed with a serious and focused spirit energy. The second spell was called the Dragon Subduing Art.


    That''s right." Qin Feng circulated the spirit energy in his body to form an Ascending Dragon Formation. The formation was complicated, and Qin Feng had to cultivate for a long time before he could barely complete it. Qin Feng smiled and shifted his gaze to the Cloud Mountain cultivator. That Cloud Mountain cultivator already had a lot of Nascent Soul skills, but the Dragon Collapsing Sleeve Hammer was his favorite, and now that he had become a Nascent Soul cultivator, other than the ones he bought when he attacked the Nascent Soul stage, he didn''t have any decent magic tools left. The only thing left was a bunch of elixirs, so he couldn''t take out any decent magic treasures right now. Yun Shan was already a Nascent Soul cultivator, so he naturally had a way to teleport. With a flash of white light, Yun Shan appeared a hundred meters away, and Qin Feng laughed. He teleported, and Yun Shan teleported again, but this teleportation consumed a lot of spirit energy.


    "Child forced me, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Yun Shan was so angry that his face turned red as he shouted. Who knew that even if Qin Feng ungrateful punched again, Yun Shan wouldn''t be able to block it. He could only teleport away, and a blood-red talisman appeared in his hand. Qin Feng felt a sense of danger.


    "Yun Shan, why are you so excited? He is just an Jindan Stage junior." A faint voice sounded.


    Qin Feng''s expression changed greatly. He couldn''t figure out where the sound came from. Needless to say, it was from a cultivator from the Conclave. This time, he was in deep trouble.


    A figure appeared out of thin air, and an old man with the appearance of a child appeared between the two of them. He looked extremely strange, and Qin Feng remembered that this was an old monster from Lisheng. Qin Feng didn''t think he could fight again on the main road.


    With a boom, a light flashed across Old Man Li''s eyes. How could he not see that Qin Feng was brewing a spell? However, he was already in a different world, so how could he be afraid of a Jindan Stage junior? In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng''s aura disappeared. Old Man Li He''s expression changed drastically and he hurriedly sent out his consciousness. Qin Feng was already at the edge of his consciousness. Just as he was about to give chase, he disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Old Freak Li cursed angrily.


    At this time, Qin Feng was truly exhausted. After using the Shrinking Earth Inch three times, the Giant Art disappeared. His entire body probed into a forest.

 C94

    He wiped the dirt on his face and put on a set of clothes from his storage ring. At this time, Qin Feng impressively changed into a set of clothes, and he didn''t have anything special about him, so Qin Feng planned to just leave and find an inn to stay the night. He didn''t know where this place was, so he decided to find a relatively large forest. As expected, they soon saw the edge of the forest. Qin Feng stood on the small path and forgot what was in front of him. A few Qi Cultivating Stage people were sneakily hiding there, and they obviously weren''t good people.


    Suddenly, a powerful spiritual sense swept over the forest. Qin Feng couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat as he calmly walked forward, as if he didn''t know anything. His spiritual sense was constantly scanning the area.


    "Robbing!" Sure enough, a few Qi Condensation cultivators jumped out. The leader was a one-eyed dragon, and he looked very powerful. He held a large steel blade in his right hand, as well as a few wretched men.


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t dare to reveal anything. He immediately pretended to be scared and shakily asked: "Brothers, what are you doing?"


    "Stupid!" Didn''t you hear what my big brother said? Robbing! Do you understand? Just give us some of the spirit stones in your pocket. " One of the hunchbacked fellows shouted in a threatening manner.


    "Huh?" Qin Feng scratched his head and acted like a fool. Spirit stones had always been in the storage ring, so how was Qin Feng supposed to take them out? Meanwhile, Old Freak Li was obviously still in the vicinity.


    Ah what!" The man continued shouting and walked forward a few steps, as if trying to scare the ignorant fool in front of him.


    "Go. To. "Fuck you." One-Eyed Dragon was first enraged, but then he stomped on the skinny guy''s butt and scolded him, "Foolish. Greater. Big brother has already said that we are going to ¡­ We have to be civilized. "Robbing."


    Qin Feng heard this and laughed inwardly. This was interesting, a civilized robbery, but Skinny Monkey wasn''t angry. He laughed and stood at the back, and the one-eyed man walked up to Qin Feng, trying his best to look friendly. He laughed: "Brothers, we''re here." Could you do me a favor by robbing here? Give me the coils of your hand. Give me one. I can''t help it, I have to do it. "Mission."


    Normally, Qin Feng would throw a few spirit stones over to pass on, but Qin Feng really didn''t have any. Qin Feng rolled his eyes and asked: "Where''s your big brother? Can you take me for a bit? I want to join you guys."


    "Look." Did you see that!? Speak. "I''ll pay attention to that." The one-eyed dragon turned his head and called out, laughing out loud: "Brother also said." Speak. Be careful of people, so I''ll take you to us. In our stronghold, our big brother. Big brother is very hospitable. "


    Qin Feng secretly let out a breath of relief. They had been dawdling along the way, so why didn''t Old Freak Li just walk away and find a free place to live?


    He really didn''t expect that there was an Aurous Core stage cultivator and an early Foundation Establishment stage cultivator in this dog shit stronghold. Normally, Qin Feng wouldn''t be afraid of anything, but now, Qin Feng was injured and his consciousness was damaged.


    "Larger. Brother! I brought a new person! " The one-eyed man shouted from a distance. Qin Feng, who originally wanted to slip away, laughed bitterly. He had no choice but to pretend to be a grandson here before waiting for the chance to run away. I told you, you bastard, don''t call me big brother! Call me King! "Ah, goo, what a memorable character ¡­" A tender voice came from the stronghold.


    "Your sister, what a fool, I really don''t know how you could have such a stupid disciple. Look at me, my grandaunt!" It was another young voice.


    "Yagu? Zhao your head? " Qin Feng was ecstatic. That Old Man Li He was gone, so Qin Feng called out.


    "Big brother?" He then ran out of the store.


    "You all came back?" Qin Feng said with pleasant surprise: "Haha, you''re still playing the part of a robber!"


    "What looting? This is called civilized looting. Goo, just messing around and eating." Yegu laughed embarrassedly.


    "Haha, and a civilization robbery!" Qin Feng laughed: "Only you two brats can think of it."


    "Your sister! We don''t kill people, we don''t set fires, we don''t rob people of their girls. We only want delicious food." Zhao your sister is also a cute looking statue.


    Qin Feng was speechless. This calamity was finally over. Qin Feng planned to rest here for the time being. He had his little brother to wait upon him, eat, drink, live, and two other living things.


    Qin Feng found that ever since he used the giant''s technique, there were faint signs of a breakthrough. Thus, he chose a secret location to warn the Duck Ancient Sect that no strangers could enter, and pulled out the puppet he obtained from the pagoda and looked at it from the cave entrance. As expected, after three months of cultivation, Qin Feng naturally entered the later stages of the Aurous Core stage.


    Qin Feng finally had a chance to completely relax his mind and body. He no longer needed to be on tenterhooks, and this gave Qin Feng time to carefully sort out his gains in the Deep Sea Realm. First, he had a few powerful spells, the first of which was the Spatial Compression Technique, which allowed him to instantly run away. This was the reason why Qin Feng liked this spell. The third was called the Life and Death Art, which was a spell Qin Feng had never used outside of the God Slaying Pagoda, and because this spell was extremely overbearing and powerful, it was made up of vitality. Unless he had no other choice, Qin Feng would never use this spell unless he had no other choice.


    After that, there was the biggest harvest of all. After eating the black grass, Qin Feng called it the Concept of Grass. This was also the most important thing. Qin Feng also didn''t know the specific function of the Reincarnation Spear, nor did he know what use the Blood Awakening had. After that, he got to know the Ancient Saints, and in the dream world, he cultivated the Giant Art.


    When Qin Feng thought of this, he smiled in satisfaction. Suddenly, Qin Feng frowned. He thought of something: he seemed to have caught a zombie and put it in his storage bag, but he didn''t know how.

 C95

    "This ¡­" This ¡­ "The f * ck!" Qin Feng yelled and shook the entire abode to the point that it rumbled. Qin Feng couldn''t be blamed. He had always been very calm, but the scene in front of him was too shocking.


    Qin Feng picked a lot of black grass at the end of the sea of sleep. Since there was only one Spirit Storage Bag left, Qin Feng put down his greed and filled the bag with grass, then he stopped picking. Qin Feng estimated that these black grass were more than enough to raise a few hundred people. However, when Qin Feng looked again at the bag of holding, there were no more corpse worms, only two of them were left of the black grass, and they were still full of bite marks. However, when he looked again, Qin Feng saw that there was a fat white bug with big eyes, like a caterpillar''s, and its entire body was as white as jade, with only a golden thread on its back. Qin Feng was about to go crazy.


    "Calm down, calm down! To be able to eat black grass means that it''s not ordinary. Hmm, it''s not ordinary. I''ve struck it rich!" Qin Feng comforted himself and threw the fat and white insect onto the stone table. Upon closer inspection, Qin Feng had the urge to use the Eye of Samsara to see through it.


    The bug was clearly dissatisfied with Qin Feng''s vulgar action, and it twisted its white body in a rather comfortable position. Then, it stared at Qin Feng, and the two of them stared at him until Qin Feng''s eyes were so dry that tears almost flowed from them. Qin Feng let it go and carefully took out the two black grasses with teeth marks and put them into the recently added Spirit Storage Bag.


    Qin Feng, who was originally in an extremely bad mood, instantly exploded. His right hand fiercely slapped the stone table, causing it to crash and shatter, leaving half the stone table broken. The bug clearly jumped in fright and jumped abnormally agilely, then it looked at Qin Feng with its large, clear eyes that were filled with tears.


    "Alright, I''m scared of you. What the hell are you? Aren''t you a corpse worm?" Qin Feng didn''t know which part of his mind was off, but he started talking to the insect. Who knew that the insect would turn its body around like a human and deny it? It then opened its little mouth as if it was going to vomit.


    Oh? You can even understand human speech? This meant that he wasn''t just newly opened to wisdom. Qin Feng was overjoyed. Who knows? He might have really picked up a treasure this time.


    "Then what are you?" Qin Feng asked bluntly. After all, this thing had eaten all of his dreams one bite at a time! Qin Feng was very unhappy.


    The White Bug felt helpless. It crawled left and right, not knowing how to describe itself. It could only helplessly continue to look Qin Feng in the eye.


    Qin Feng also felt helpless and stood up. He thought hard about what his bug was and felt really uncomfortable. With so much black grass, this trash ate it all. The worst thing was a trash who only knew how to act cute.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was worried, the bug also felt a bit embarrassed, so it shook its body. Qin Feng looked at the insect and shook his head helplessly before sitting back down. The bug nodded at Qin Feng''s hand, which confused Qin Feng.


    Ah!" Qin Feng felt pain as the white bug grabbed his finger and viciously bit him. A drop of purple blood flowed out and the wound healed, and the white bug wanted to bite him again.


    Qin Feng immediately retracted his hand and cursed: "Little vampire, what! You can''t even eat my precious grass and you come bite my finger? "


    However, the white bug put on an innocent expression and looked pitifully at Qin Feng. Qin Feng was also helpless and could only lay out this thing, but he still had intelligence. Calm down and have a long-term vision, Qin Feng consoled himself.


    Qin Feng lightly patted his chest and spat out a small mouthful of blood essence into the air. Qin Feng used a spell to wrap it and put it in front of the white bug, which seemed to be very happy, and the white bug immediately put its head next to the blood and gulped it down. Then, its color slowly changed and became a deep purple, but the white bug''s eyes flashed with a sense of tiredness. One went into Qin Feng''s body and formed a white, transparent, and strange symbol on his arm. Qin Feng didn''t recognize it, but it felt like it was a butterfly and was extremely beautiful. The other symbol went into the insect''s head and formed a purple-red symbol that looked like a giant. The White Bug seemed very satisfied. It slowly closed its eyes and slipped into the symbol on Qin Feng''s arm. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Qin Feng was speechless. Heavens! Think about how I feel. Where''s the white bug?


    It was probably really a Spirit Bug. Luckily, it wasn''t a Corpse Worm, otherwise, if a Corpse Worm were to crawl on his arm, Qin Feng would not be able to eat. Qin Feng comforted himself.


    After two months, Qin Feng planned to return to the Mei Clan and quickly give the Black Turtle Grass to Wu Nong. If he made any more mistakes, then he would have to take such a huge risk. He had to be fast. Qin Feng stared at the scar on his arm and felt a bit scared.


    "Boss, are we going to rob more civilizations?!" he asked as he raised his head to look at Qin Feng.


    "Hit your head! The boss is clearly bringing us back. We''re being supported by others, so why are you trying to rob us!?" Zhao your sister acted as if it was a matter of course.


    Two living treasures, plus a White Bug. Oh right, Qin Feng named him Xiao Bai. I am indeed not very good at giving you a name. The three beasts alone set out on their journey home. This time, Qin Feng and the others didn''t stop at all. They tried to find some backwater places so they wouldn''t run into any trouble or the people from the Cang Family. They teleported all the way until they reached the edge of the Charm Race.


    "Hai, time to go home." Qin Feng''s words were filled with helplessness, anticipation, and a deep sense of exhaustion.

 C96

    "Agu, I''ve finally returned to this beautiful city. I love this city, I love it deeply!" He had a romantic look on his face.


    "Your sister, I''m so hungry. Let''s go quickly." Zhao, your sister was dragging a certain beast as she walked forward.


    "Stop!" However, Qin Feng had a serious expression.


    "So what?" Yu Gu had a puzzled look on his face.


    "Something is not right here, the Demonic Sound Clan should be facing a great enemy, I cannot break this illusion formation!" Seeing how peaceful everything in front of him was, only Qin Feng, who had the Eye of Truth, could tell at a glance. However, this illusion formation was obviously something like a great protective formation.


    "Is there anyone here? This sect protecting formation wouldn''t kill us for no reason, right?" Qin Feng smiled and said this softly to the air. He seemed to be talking to himself, but a person really did walk out from the space. Qin Feng frowned, he wasn''t like he thought, a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    "Sorry, please go back. Our clan temporarily doesn''t welcome any guests." The man said coldly.


    Oh? Why? "Do you know Chu Chu?" Qin Feng had no choice but to bring Chu Chu Chu out, "Who''s Chu Chu?" "The man thought for a moment, then asked.


    "Oh, I forgot. Let''s put it this way. I am the younger brother of your Charm Clansman. If you don''t believe me, you can inform me. Just say that Chu Chu Feng''s younger brother is back." Qin Feng said calmly. Of course, Qin Feng had considered that something had happened to Chu Chu Yu. Since the Cang family came here, it might be a huge trap, but Qin Feng was such a person. Even if there were mountains of blades and seas of fire, he couldn''t retreat.


    "Alright, Senior, please wait for a moment. I''ll go inform the others." The man''s expression relaxed a bit as he apologized to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng and the other two waited outside the illusion array until they saw the man hastily run over. Qin Feng''s eyebrows creased, he knew something must have happened to Chu Chu Feng. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called him back, and a lot of people would have personally come to pick him up.


    "Senior, I''m sorry, it was truly not easy to meet you. Otherwise, I would not have taken this long to do so. Please come in." The man apologetically smiled and said.


    "May I ask what has happened to the nobles?" Qin Feng asked the moment that Qin Feng entered.


    "Senior, don''t make it hard for me. Why don''t you ask Elder Chu? Elder Chu must know a lot more than I do." The man said, embarrassed.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to make things difficult for the juniors and directly dashed towards Chu Chu''s residence. Qin Feng had a bad premonition as if there was a trap in front of him, but he didn''t regret it.


    "Who is it!" Several Aurous Core stage cultivators surrounded Chu Chu Yu''s residence.


    "I''m his younger brother!" Qin Feng shouted in anger.


    "He''s my younger brother. He''s only at the Foundation Establishment stage. Let him in." The few Aurous Core stage cultivators ingrained a body very intimately, and Qin Feng rammed into them without a trace of politeness.


    "Qin Feng, is that you?" A weak voice came from inside, but don''t forget, the owner of this voice was a cultivator from Lishan.


    "Elder sister, what happened to you!" Qin Feng looked at the haggard Chu Chu and felt a pang in his heart. What could cause a separated cultivator to become so fragile?!


    "Qin Feng, listen to me first." A shield appeared above the two''s heads. Chu Chu continued, "There has been a coup d''¨¦tat."


    "What?" A coup d''¨¦tat? Aren''t the few of you elders getting along quite well? " Qin Feng''s face revealed a look of confusion and anxiety.


    "That''s right, but the main protagonist of this coup is not us elders, but the head''s son, a Nascent Soul cultivator." Chu Chu said helplessly.


    "What?" A coup d''¨¦tat by a Nascent Soul stage cultivator? " Qin Feng was surprised once again because a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator wanted to usurp the position of the Patriarch. The one who was opposed was his father, and he was also a distant cultivator. Everything was too bizarre, and Qin Feng couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "There''s nothing strange about that. We have two great formations, one on the outside, one on the inside, one to deal with external enemies, and the other to deal with internal transformations, which requires a keepsake from us elders to activate the internal and external formation. However, this bastard has swindled all the keepsakes from us to activate the two great formations on the inside." Chu Chu sighed.


    "Where are Shadowgale and Wu Can?" Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    "They were picked up by Uncle Shadow, but he never came in again. They probably won''t be able to get in. That bastard is very cautious." Afraid that something unexpected would happen. Chu Chu said.


    "Then what should I do to save you?" Qin Feng also asked with a frown.


    "One is to close the formation, the other is to kill the controller of the formation. "Actually, these two methods are one way." Chu Chu said softly.


    "No, these are two methods. Do you know where the core of the formation is?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Everyone knows about the Formation Aperture, but you need to draw a complex array to activate it. Even if you do, you will need at least three days to complete it. You won''t be able to break it." Chu Yu frowned slightly.


    "Trust me, let me try." Qin Feng looked at Chu Chu Chu and laughed softly.


    "Alright then, the core of the formation is the sculpture in the center of the main city." Chu Chu sighed.


    "Sister, believe me! I will save you. " Qin Feng said resolutely. Chu Yu thought about it and also nodded, "Un, I believe in you, be careful, after all, our lives are fine, so don''t put your life on the line." Qin Feng nodded his head and immediately ran towards the main city. Along the way, he met Yaggu and Zhao your sister, so he brought them along with him. Yaggu and Zhao your sister seemed to have noticed something as well. They did not say a single word along the way.


    "Yu Gu, Zhao your head, help me watch the surroundings. Don''t let anyone near me." Qin Feng said solemnly.


    Yu Gu and Zhao your sisters nodded and sat on either side to protect Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the statue. There was a powerful spirit energy fluctuation at the center, but he couldn''t see any ghosts on the otherwise lively street.


    Eye of Reincarnation! Open!


    Qin Feng''s left eye instantly became dark green, and a clear line appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. Qin Feng lightly gestured, and his vision became blurry. He could only use the Eye of Reincarnation for one breath, and he would have to wait half an hour before using it. Qin Feng took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground. He quietly thought about the formation he had just seen and how it was the most complicated!

 C97

    "Whew ~" Qin Feng let out a light breath and sat back down on the ground.


    He didn''t know how many times Qin Feng had seen it, but he felt a slight swelling and pain in his left eye. It had been fifteen days, fourteen nights. Yu Gu and Zhao your sister sat quietly on both sides like two statues, not moving at all. Qin Feng relied on the Eye of Samsara to remember every bit of it, and Qin Feng''s memory could be said to have gone through a lot. However, he only remembered the outline for a few years, so he decided to stay here for a while longer.


    A green light flashed and a complex set of patterns disappeared in an instant. However, Qin Feng didn''t say anything. His mind didn''t have any other distracting thoughts as he recalled what he just saw.


    One year later...


    Eye of Reincarnation, open!


    The dense veins appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. After a year, Qin Feng had already remembered a tenth of them. If this continued, it would unravel in ten years.


    Today, a lot of people appeared in the main city. It was as if something big had happened, so with Qin Feng''s hearing, he naturally heard everything clearly.


    "After three days, execute the four great elders, cripple their Qi Sea, and reduce them to commoners? The clan leader was immediately killed, and the new clan leader was established as Zhou Li. " One seemed to be reading something.


    "Sigh, what kind of evil did our Demonic Sound Clan suffer? Why is it like this?!" One of them mumbled, with a hint of tears in his voice.


    "Shh, lower your voice. If you want to die, you should live. I heard that he bit and rebuilt the palace. If you say something wrong, you will be taken by him as a laborer!" One of them advised with good intentions.


    Qin Feng stood up and frowned as he looked towards the palace. What he was worried about had happened. The person called Zhou Li finally couldn''t take action, but Qin Feng couldn''t wait any longer. What should he do? Charge straight to the palace and risk your life? He had to find someone else for help. It seemed like nothing was going to work because the current Meizu was like a cage, and Zhou Li was the Governor. No matter how many people came, they would all be handcuffed. Qin Feng leaned against the sculpture unwillingly.


    "Boss, what should we do? I''m going to save Big Sister Chu." Yu Gu also had a worried expression on his face.


    "Protect me. I''ll try again. If not, I''ll have to use my egg to hit a rock. Even if it breaks, it will splatter all over his body!" Qin Feng said fiercely.


    "Boss, you have to do your best!" There was a hint of a sobbing tone in his voice. Qin Feng nodded his head heavily, and turned his head to shout: "Eye of Reincarnation!" "Open!"


    Qin Feng was just about to see the complex lines more clearly when they disappeared. Qin Feng sat down cross-legged, unwilling to accept it. He repeated them over and over, and saw that it was already twilight. He couldn''t tell that he would have to give it up because it would take three days to draw the formation. Qin Feng was unwilling!


    "Eye of Reincarnation!" "Open!"


    A line appeared, and Qin Feng held his breath as if he was afraid of blowing it away. At this time, the lines gradually disappeared, but Qin Feng fiercely opened his eyes again. His eyes were bleeding, but it was as if the green color was going to disappear.


    Qin Feng was ecstatic, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately tried to remember all the lines, as if he was afraid that they would disappear again, and a purple ripple suddenly appeared in his left eye. If he wanted to raise his head, it was impossible to do it, and the entire space seemed to be locked.


    "Bang ~"


    Yu Gu was so worried that he was about to say something, but Qin Feng immediately began to draw with his hands. Qin Feng didn''t know that the instant he opened the Eye of Samsara, it was only for a single breath, but to others, it felt like years had passed!


    The Eye of Reincarnation had unknowingly advanced and was able to control its own time. This was the primary function of the Eye of Reincarnation. At this time, Qin Feng didn''t have that much time to say or do so much. His hands were already as nimble as two snakes as they were as he began to draw. Qin Feng didn''t even have time to wipe his left eye, which was full of blood and tears.


    Just like this, Qin Feng tirelessly drew for three days, and he didn''t even close his eyes. The spiritual energy in his body was almost exhausted, and Yu Gu and Zhao your sister could clearly feel it. Qin Feng, on the other hand, didn''t even stop for a breath as he drew that "work" like a ghost axe.


    The third day had already come, and Zhou Li did not know that there were already people who were closing down his only trump card. In the first few days, Zhou Li would be trembling with fear, but after a few days, he discovered that he was truly the ruler of this city, and that he could do whatever he wanted. After laughing wildly for a few days, he decided to kill the few old fellows that posed the greatest threat to him. After being demoted to a commoner, he would then be accepted into his harem, muttering to himself, ''My father?'' After killing these few people, the first thing he had to do was to expand the palace, then build a huge bed where he could have sex with women day and night ¡­


    "Bastard!" The Patriarch had clearly been angry countless times, but after seeing his son, he could only helplessly curse out loud and didn''t say anything. Chu Chu and the others could be considered lucky, at least they were still alive.


    Zhou Li sat down on a chair, enjoying the feeling of being the king. He walked off the stage, then slowly walked in front of the five people. Finally, he stopped beside Chu Chu, saying in a soft voice, "Beauty, you can serve me tonight, haha!" A burst of complacent laughter. When the Party leader passed by his father, he did not look guilty at all. Instead, he scolded, "You old bastard, today, I will kill you!"


    Rumble! Something seemed to have happened at the center of the formation. Zhou Li''s expression changed. Wasn''t this the sign of the formation closing? How could this be? How could anyone know about this formation? One must know that the array patterns were all recorded in one''s own hands!


    The five of them had their cultivation released, and Chu Chu Chu knew it was Qin Feng. Qin Feng had succeeded, and even though Chu Chu Feng had a good temper, he couldn''t stand this. A Nascent Soul cultivator actually dared to talk to him like this and threaten him.


    "Everyone, can you give this old man some face? I will handle this beast!" The tribe leader''s face darkened as he turned around and whispered to them.


    The four elders all nodded. Zhou Li knelt down and said, "Father, I was wrong. Please forgive me!" Would the patriarch forgive his son? The answer, of course, was no.


    A few inhuman screams came from the square.

 C98

    "Qin Feng?" A woman''s voice sounded next to Qin Feng''s ear.


    "Cough, cough." Qin Feng felt as if his throat was burning. He couldn''t open his mouth, and his eyes couldn''t see anything. As for his four limbs, they had already lost all feeling.


    "Is big brother alright?" Qin Feng could hear Duck Gu''s childish voice. Another voice said: "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you. You guys can go back first." It sounded like Chu Chu, and the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth rose. He knew that he had succeeded. And then he fell asleep again.


    Every day, he would feel a cool sensation all over his body, especially his eyes. It was as if he had been soaked in cold water. It was very refreshing and very cozy, but the burning sensation would return very soon.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Feng closed his eyes. The blood scabs on his eyes caused them to become completely glued to his eyes. His throat felt like it was stuck, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After a long while, Qin Feng was finally able to speak. His eyes were still stinging. The first thing Qin Feng said was: "Big Sister, are you okay?"


    A burst of sobbing came from beside Qin Feng, "Silly brat, if you work so hard like this, what if something happens to you and you call me elder sister?" Chu Chu sobbed softly. When he arrived at the Formation Aperture, he saw Qin Feng lying in a pool of blood. The fingers on his hands were all worn out, revealing his bones, and as for his eyes, blood was flowing from them. The most serious problem was that Qin Feng''s life force seemed to have disappeared.


    "Sister, hehe, aren''t you my sister? If I was going to die, you''d do the same, right? " Qin Feng laughed as if he was talking about something insignificant.


    Chu Chu didn''t say anything, only nodding his head.


    Qin Feng had always been like this. To treat others with sincerity, it was destined that Qin Feng''s cultivation path would be filled with obstacles, but it would also be filled with warmth.


    "Slow down!" "Slow down!" An anxious voice sounded in the room.


    Ah!" "My eyes are open!" If he didn''t know what was going on, he would probably think that Qin Feng had a baby, but today was the fourth month since that day, and Qin Feng was finally able to walk and speak. Only his eyes seemed to be full of blood, as if he couldn''t open them, but this small matter couldn''t stop Qin Feng. Qin Feng blinked as he looked at the nervous Chu Chu Chu and Duck Gu Zhao and your sister. He couldn''t help but find it funny and laughed: "I''m fine. Haha, you guys are nervous.


    Following which, the room was filled with cheers.


    "Elder sister, let''s go today. I wonder how Wu Nong is doing now." Qin Feng said with concern.


    "Wu Neng?" [Well, your injuries are almost healed. Ling Qing Er is the one who misses you the most!] Foolish brat, hehe. " Chu Yu covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Ling Qing Er?" Qin Feng thought to himself. A beautiful woman appeared in his mind, but then he remembered the bewitching looks of the demon. He shook his head and tried not to think about it. This kind of relationship was too troublesome.


    After the change in the Demonic Sound Clan, the Demonic Sound Clan returned to their original lives. The two of them ate a huge meal before rushing to Uncle Ying''s place.


    "Ah?!" Qin Feng suddenly felt pain in his head, as if something was eating his brain. The pain was unbearable. He couldn''t stand up straight at all.


    "What''s wrong, Qin Feng!" Chu Chu Feng jumped in fright. Could it be a side effect? But after his own inspection, Qin Feng''s body was fine?


    "Qin Feng?" Chu Feng saw that it was Ling Qing''er, who was rushing towards him.


    "Qin Feng, what''s wrong?" Ling Qing Er rushed over. She was worried. Ling Qing''er, Shadowuncle, and Wu Nong all lived here, and Ling Qing''er would go to the Charming Race''s entrance to check in every day. Today, she saw a few people on the way, and she even saw Qin Feng, whom she had missed for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Feng was in a semi-conscious state and couldn''t receive any information from the outside world. However, from the looks of it, Qin Feng raised his head and stared at Ling Qing''er with bloodshot eyes as if he was staring at a prey.


    No one could have imagined that Chu Chu Chu would actually act against Ling Qing''er. Ling Qing''er''s face was filled with despair. The person she missed had wanted to put her to death the moment she saw her.


    However, Chu Chu Yu could not afford to ignore this. His powerful cultivation base instantly erupted, sending Qin Feng flying with a strong wave of force.


    "No, sister, don''t hurt him!" Ling Qing''er cried out in alarm. At this moment, she was still concerned about Qin Feng''s safety. Chu Chu Feng helplessly shook his head. How could he not feel heartache for his younger brother? But Qin Feng was such a bastard, how could he do anything to Qing''Er?


    Qin Feng''s mind was completely clear. In his mind, Qin Feng could clearly see a small, clawed bug resting within his consciousness, and he was shocked, unable to remember that his mind was filled with such danger, but Qin Feng''s body couldn''t be controlled. Qin Feng''s body expanded threefold in size, and it was the improved Giant Art, and he instantly appeared in front of Ling Qing''er with Shadow Steps.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t hesitate and viciously slashed at Ling Qing''er. Ling Qing''er''s eyes became misty, and after a spin, she fell to the ground. The tears that fell to the ground rang loudly in Qin Feng''s ears.


    "What is he doing?" Qin Feng roared angrily in his mind. His originally dizzy mind suddenly became clear. Taking advantage of Ling Qing Ming, he stabbed the knife into his thigh, causing blood to spurt out and stain Ling Qing''Er''s white dress. Qin Feng held the beauty in front of him tightly and said, "Hug me tightly, don''t let me get away."


    Ling Qing''er seemed to have finally found a way to vent her grief. She hugged Qin Feng back as if she was afraid that he would disappear. Meanwhile, Qin Feng slowly passed out.

 C99

    "Uncle Ying, what''s wrong with Qin Feng?" Ling Qing''er asked with concern. At the very last moment, she finally revealed a smile that was like a flower. Ling Qing''er knew that Qin Feng treated her this way wasn''t his original intention. This point was enough to make this girl feel good.


    "I checked again and didn''t find anything wrong, but I felt that something was wrong. Let me check again." Uncle Ying placed his hands on Qin Feng''s head and carefully revealed his consciousness. One must know that the danger of doing this was great. If Qin Feng was careless, he would have become a complete fool.


    "Huh?" Uncle Ying frowned as if he had discovered something. He let out a light cry and gently probed Qin Feng''s mind, and indeed, there was an unremarkable black dot within his consciousness that seemed to overlap with his memories. If it wasn''t for Uncle Ying''s meticulousness and the fact that Qin Feng didn''t hold anything back, he would have been able to see it, but this little black dot stuck tightly to an important part of Qin Feng''s sea of consciousness and couldn''t be separated.


    "This is ¡­" Uncle Ying had never seen anything like it before, so he couldn''t tell if it was a bug or an impurities. At this time, the unconscious Qin Feng growled and said: "Ling Qing''Er, you go first. Ling Qing''Er, you go first!" Uncle Ying turned around and said to Ling Qing''er: "Escape first. Don''t worry, Qin Feng will be fine."


    Ling Qing''er looked at Qin Feng with grievance and slowly backed away. At this time, Qin Feng''s expression slowly turned better as if he had finally been released from a burden. He lightly exhaled.


    Shadowbolt frowned and asked, "Are you feeling better, Feng''er?"


    "Uncle Ying, there''s something in my spiritual sense." The first thing Qin Feng said was to tell everyone what he saw. After all, how could someone who had such a thing in their consciousness eat or sleep well?


    "I saw it, but I don''t know what it is. It''s too close to the important part of your divine sense, so there''s no way to open it." Shadowbolt sighed.


    "It''s an insect. I don''t know when it entered, but logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any junk within my sea of consciousness. If there was, my divine sense would have immediately rejected it. How could a bug have entered?" Qin Feng shook his slightly dizzy head and said softly.


    "Worms?" A light flashed in Uncle Ying''s eyes, and he said, "Don''t move while I find an ancient book, I remember there are records of it." Qin Feng nodded when he heard this. Uncle Ying turned his head and warned him: "Remember, don''t touch that bug yourself!" Qin Feng said lightly: "I know."


    Qin Feng carefully recalled what he had experienced during this period of time. He didn''t do anything abnormal like this before going to the Deep Sea Realm. Clearly, this was a matter for the Queen of Sleeping Sea, and the people and food he had come into contact with were only those few, so the Sleeping Sea Fishermen definitely wouldn''t do it, and Sha Sheng definitely wouldn''t. Qin Feng muttered in his heart, but he denied it. There were only Archaic Saints left, and Qin Feng felt a wave of discomfort. This was also the thing that Qin Feng didn''t want to doubt the most.


    and so on... Qin Feng seemed to have thought of something. Great Strength?! Qin Feng suddenly remembered that he had another experience before he left the continent when he reached the Deep Sea. It was the apocalyptic storm, and Qin Feng also came into contact with a person with great power ¡ª it was Sir Situ. However, Qin Feng was still a bit confused. Qin Feng still couldn''t believe it. After all, Ling Qing''er had nothing to do with the world. Ling Qing''er? Ling? He remembered that the one thing that was entrusted to him by the person called Situ Gong was to seek revenge on the Ling family. However, that was the Ling family of the Upper Realm. That would be easy to explain.


    "Found it, found it!" Uncle Shadow quickly walked in with a serious expression.


    "Do you know what that is?" Qin Feng immediately asked. After all, he had a bug in his head, so no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t feel comfortable.


    "It''s the Gu, who have you been in contact with recently?" Shadowbolt frowned as he asked.


    Qin Feng told Uncle Ying about his encounter in the apocalypse and his speculations. Uncle Ying sighed and said: "That''s right, he just wanted to control you. Otherwise, why would he trust you so much?"


    "Then what method is there to take out the Gu?" Qin Feng hurriedly asked.


    "Listen to me first. It likes to live in a person''s sea of consciousness and control their thoughts, but it can only do things based on the information left behind by the person who created the Gu. I think that the one called Situ Gong wanted to nurture you up and then go up to take revenge for his family, but it''s a pity that Situ Gong did not consider that Ling Qing''er, who is of the same lineage as the Ling Family from the Upper Realm, was among them, and discovered this scheme too early. " Shadowuncle said.


    "Then how can I take it out?" Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    "According to the records, there are only two methods." Shadowgale sighed as he spoke.


    "Uncle Ying, quickly tell us!" Qin Feng was also anxious when he heard this. After all, this concerned his and Ling Qing''er''s future.


    "One is that you have a higher cultivation base than the Gu giver, but after hearing you say that Situ is from the upper realm, his cultivation will definitely not be low. When you go to the upper realm, he will probably have a new countermeasure, so this method is not feasible." Shadowbolt shook his head.


    "And the other way?" Qin Feng asked unwillingly.


    "The other one is even more outrageous, possession. "This ¡­" Uncle Shadow was also speaking lazily. The art of possession was simply ridiculous. Possession was bound to lead to divine retribution! This was something that everyone knew. Could it be that after possession was done, the divine lightning would fly away like dust?


    Qin Feng lay heavily on the stone slab and sighed. He thought to himself: "Am I really going to be someone else''s puppet?" What was the use of cultivating like this? I might as well just die, otherwise, if my cultivation becomes more powerful, I will have to injure the innocent. " A heavy aura of death came from Qin Feng''s body. Uncle Ying jumped in fright, but found that Qin Feng had shut off his senses and was no longer in contact with the outside world.


    "This kid won''t do. I don''t believe there are only these two ways!" Shadowgale stomped his feet in frustration and left to find his good friend.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s body started to have two strange colors. If no one was there, he would definitely be shocked. One was a thorough operation like white jade, and the other was a deep purplish red with a thick and heavy feeling. Qin Feng''s mind spun erratically, as if they were blending and rejecting each other.

 C100

    "How did you end up in my sea of consciousness?" Qin Feng looked at Little White and said helplessly. Then, he gave up laughing bitterly: "Come in, come in. There are quite a few things already, so I don''t need you for one."


    Qin Feng shut off his five senses and curled up in his consciousness. He planned to study it carefully, or else he would be straightforward. After cutting the Soul Controlling Gu, an idiot would be much better than a murderous demon. Who knew that after Qin Feng entered his consciousness, Xiao Bai, who had eaten all his belongings, would also fly into his sea of consciousness? Of course, Xiao Bai didn''t have the ability to enter without permission, so it looked pitifully at Qin Feng with its big eyes open, as if it was looking forward to bringing him in. Qin Feng helplessly abandoned Xiao Bai and brought it to Qin Feng''s sea of consciousness.


    "I don''t know what you''re here for, I don''t know if you can understand my words. I don''t know anything, but let me tell you, don''t move here, or else no one can leave if I become an idiot." Qin Feng viciously looked at Xiao Bai.


    "Hush." Lil ''White unexpectedly spoke in a small voice as if it was replying. It didn''t care about Qin Feng''s attitude and shook its chubby body. It nodded in joy.


    Qin Feng exhaled. Following which he flew towards the location of the Soul Controlling Gu in his memories. Flying in his consciousness was a wonderful thing, like flying in a world of his own, and he was like a king here. However, this feeling was destroyed by a disgusting bug called the Soul Controlling Gu, so Qin Feng had to be extremely careful in his own territory. Qin Feng''s sea of consciousness was dark blue, and the closer he got to the center, the darker his expression became. So, at this time, Qin Feng was completely surrounded by darkness, like the prelude to a storm, but he wasn''t afraid as he lightly walked towards the place he remembered. As expected, Qin Feng saw a black bug lying at the center of his consciousness. Qin Feng thought up to this point and still hadn''t made a move? The black Soul Controlling Gu moved first. He turned his head and looked at Qin Feng with its little eyes. Qin Feng felt a wave of dizziness.


    Qin Feng looked around at the deep blue sea of consciousness and mocked himself. He felt as if he had seen that bug, but he didn''t know what had happened, and felt that he hadn''t moved at all, so he immediately ran towards the place in his memories. His surroundings became darker and darker, and Qin Feng felt that everything seemed to be very familiar. As expected, a little black bug was lying in the center of his consciousness, but Qin Feng felt as if something had happened to the Soul Controlling Parasite.


    "This, why haven''t I moved yet?" Qin Feng looked around the dark blue area and felt a wave of doubt in his heart. This feeling wasn''t good, it was as if something was missing from the depths of his memories. Qin Feng felt that all of this was incredibly familiar, but also unfamiliar.


    Shaking his head, Qin Feng tried his best to maintain a clear mind and sprinted towards the location of the Soul Controlling Parasite in his memory. Qin Feng found that his sea of consciousness was so large that he was half dead tired before flying to the center of his consciousness, and his surroundings were already pitch-black. He couldn''t even see anything clearly, and he carefully walked over, but he couldn''t see the Soul Controlling Parasite. He couldn''t blame Qin Feng for such a strange thing appearing in his mind ¡­ Oh my god! What was that? A huge, pitch-black bug was in his sea of consciousness, but Qin Feng couldn''t remember when there was such a disgusting customer in his sea of consciousness. Suddenly, Qin Feng felt as if he''d seen this bug somewhere before.


    "Soul Controlling Gu!" After mastering Qin Feng''s consciousness, the Soul Controlling Gu had a conspiracy. It wasn''t satisfied with just controlling Qin Feng''s bloodthirsty side; it wanted to thoroughly control Qin Feng and try out the feeling of a human. Thus, the Soul Controlling Gu carefully swallowed the center of Qin Feng''s sea of consciousness because the Soul Controlling Gu didn''t want Qin Feng to become a fool.


    The result was that Qin Feng became smaller and smaller, and the surrounding area became bigger and bigger. Now, he only needed to wait for the Soul Controlling Gu to eat him, then Qin Feng''s body would become this Soul Controlling Gu.


    After the Soul Controlling Gu saw it, it seemed as if it saw a ghost. It struggled to run, but its surroundings seemed to have an indescribable force that tightly locked it down. In a short moment, a purple light shone from Qin Feng''s arm, and the Soul Controlling Gu''s eyes shone with an unthinkable light, as if it saw something impossible.


    Right, it was Xiao Bai. At this time, Xiao Bai wasn''t as cute as it used to be when it was facing Qin Feng, but had a serious expression on its face. Just like this, Xiao Bai, whose body was less than one tenth of that of the Soul Controlling Gu, stared at the Soul Control Gu, and the Soul Controlling Gu didn''t move at all, as if it was extremely afraid.


    The raspy purple symbol on Whitey''s head suddenly lit up and its body also burst out with white jade-like radiance. The two colors interweaved and seemed to form a very beautiful picture.


    The blinding light flashed and Lil ''White disappeared. An incomparably stunning butterfly appeared in the sky. Its transparent body had a few dark purple engravings on it, and it was especially beautiful. The Soul Controlling Gu was actually trembling in fear.


    A clear and cold voice, without a trace of fireworks.


    "Immortal Transcendence into a Butterfly Soul!" A faint light was poured into the Soul Controlling Gu''s body, have you seen the effect of pouring hot water into the water? That''s right, it''s that way. Suddenly, countless threads emerged from the Soul Controlling Gu''s body. Boom! The Soul Controlling Gu completely disappeared. The Fairy Butterfly landed on the ground with a flash of light and a fat white bug appeared. It was Xiao Bai, but Xiao Bai seemed extremely exhausted. With a flash of white light, it disappeared from Qin Feng''s sea of consciousness, but Qin Feng was still unconscious.

 C101

    Ah!" Scenes flashed through Qin Feng''s mind. Of course, Qin Feng didn''t see Xiao Bai''s stunning scene, he only felt that his consciousness was truly under his control. His consciousness unknowingly expanded a bit, and when Qin Feng looked around, he really didn''t see the Soul Controlling Parasite.


    "Disappeared?" Qin Feng touched his nose and asked puzzledly: "You came without my permission, and you still snuck away?" Qin Feng was still unwilling to accept this and searched again, but the result was the same. He couldn''t even see the Soul Controlling Gu. Suddenly, Qin Feng seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly searched his sea of consciousness.


    "Little White also disappeared?" Qin Feng suddenly felt a cool sensation on his arm. He felt as if something was moving on his arm. Qin Feng let out a light "Ehh" before opening his eyes.


    Qin Feng hadn''t felt much during this time in his sea of consciousness, but four months had passed in the outside world. The moment Qin Feng opened his eyes, he saw a pretty figure sitting in front of him, staring blankly at him. It was Ling Qing''er, and although she opened her eyes, she acted as if she didn''t see him, saying to herself: "It''s just an illusion again, right? It''s been four months, and I don''t know when you''ll wake up. When Qin Feng heard this, he was inwardly moved. He immediately sat up and said softly: "Qing Er, thank you for your hard work."


    Ling Qing''er''s eyes were wide open as she seemed to be checking if it was just an illusion. Her eyes were full of mist. She turned around, and her shoulders shook.


    Qin Feng sighed lightly. He didn''t know what to say. He just felt a bit guilty. After all, he already had a demon. Was this a betrayal? Qin Feng planned to tell Ling Qing''er about this first. If he could accept it, he would accept it. If he couldn''t, he would do his best to make up for it.


    Qin Feng gently embraced the waist from behind Ling Qing''er. He rested his head on Ling Qing''er''s shoulder and lightly sniffed the fragrance of the young girl. Ling Qing''er slowly stopped sobbing and whispered: "Bad guy, you''re still making fun of me when you''re already awake. Do you still want to bully me?"


    Qin Feng sighed and sat up straight. Then, he whispered: "Qing Er, turn around, I have something to tell you." Ling Qing''er didn''t say anything. She just turned around, blushing to her ears and lowering her head. She was so cute.


    "Qing Er, let me ask you first, do you like me?" Qin Feng asked.


    When Ling Qing''er heard this, her delicate body trembled. She mustered up the courage to look Qin Feng in the eye and said angrily: "Don''t you know whether I like you or not?"


    Qin Feng''s heart warmed. He immediately said: "Then I''ll know. To be honest, I like you too." Ling Qing''er seemed to have lost all her courage. She lowered her head, and didn''t say anything. She just kept fiddling with the bed sheets.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Feng lowered his head and said softly.


    "Hmm?" Ling Qing''er''s face became deathly pale. She raised her head to look at Qin Feng: "Then I''m sorry to say that I can''t, right?" Ling Qing''er''s voice trembled.


    "Listen to me. I''ll tell you a story and you''ll understand. No matter how you react, I''ll accept it." Qin Feng sighed as if he was going all out.


    "Yes." Ling Qing Er nodded.


    "That day, I set out from Changyang Xiang Academy to the coast of the Sleeping Sea to find a vague legend. A legendary divine herb that could mend the Qi Sea ¡­ I met a fisherman, a very interesting fisherman, his name is Sha Sheng... That golden whale shark was actually sucked into that harpoon ¡­ This was the apocalyptic storm from the legends... That rude and unreasonable girl is a demonic cultivator, her name is Demon ¡­ I gave the top-grade magic treasure in my storage ring to her, and she actually kissed me! And so I went back to the original Mount Qi Qiong. " Qin Feng took half a day to finish the introduction, and when Qin Feng recounted it, Ling Qing''er cried, laughed, and was surprised. In the end, Ling Qing''er gently stuffed her hands into his hands.


    "That''s it?" Ling Qing''Er chuckled. There were still some tears in her eyes.


    "That''s right, I felt like we started it first, but ¡­" Qin Feng said this earnestly. How serious, how serious. Ling Qing''er blushed slightly and gently stuck her body in front of Qin Feng''s mouth. This was her second time being forcefully kissed, so how could she let Qin Feng have any face? After that, Qin Feng pulled Ling Qing''er into his embrace and started to ''resist''. After half a cup of tea''s time, the two of them parted their lips lightly. Ling Qing''er viciously said: "You are my person!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Ling Qing''er seemed to have nothing to do with it. Her face was so red that she looked like she was about to bleed. Qin Feng laughed and pulled her into his embrace. He felt extremely warm as he was covered in tears.


    The next day, Qin Feng and Ling Qing''er established a couple relationship. Ling Qing Er wasn''t a demon and needed to be married off to be able to get married. Qin Feng would have to go to the Ling family sooner or later. After experiencing many twists and turns, Qin Feng was finally able to live a peaceful and happy life. Wu Can really lived up to everyone''s expectations after eating the grass with the bite marks on it, and it was just as Qin Feng guessed, Wu Can became a true sword fanatic, and even when eating, she had to hug the sword and become one with the sword. On the other hand, Qin Feng''s relationship with Ling Qing''er quickly increased, and even though they couldn''t break through the last step, it was still sweet.


    After bidding farewell to everyone, Qin Feng went into seclusion in a safe cave. As Qin Feng expected, it took him around four months to reach the Great Perfection Stage, and that special bloodline seemed to help Qin Feng absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth even faster, while the Jindan Stage fellow in Qin Feng''s body seemed to have become more real. Qin Feng felt that his body was already at the saturation point and could break through to the Nascent Soul Stage at any time. Most of the spirit stones had already been swallowed in the trial ground, so Qin Feng decided to go into seclusion to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage!

 C102

    Qin Feng quietly sat cross-legged on the ground. His body was filled with true energy, and Qin Feng could feel that the little golden person seemed as if it could break out at any time. This made Qin Feng feel a bit excited. The method to form the Nascent Soul was very simple, but it was also not that simple. It was to continue to increase the power of imbuing the core with Zhen Qi, and then control the critical point to tear the core apart. This was equivalent to training the soul, which was in the shape of a baby, so it was called a Nascent Soul.


    Qin Feng''s situation was a bit different. Just this Jindan was not simple, and Qin Feng had the appearance of a golden man, so Qin Feng didn''t know what kind of weirdo he would be after a Nascent Soul, but he decided to try it out as per common sense. Qin Feng''s eyebrows creased slightly, and with his hands in the air, he drew an unknown formation with his blood essence. The spiritual energy in the surrounding area rushed towards Qin Feng, and regardless of whether it was mottled or not, they drilled into his palm. Qin Feng felt the pain in his palm slowly increase as if a hole had drilled out of it, and as the spiritual energy entered through his arm into his body, Qin Feng drew a mini formation on his shoulder. The purpose of the formation was to absorb the mottled spiritual energy into Qin Feng''s body, and the useful ones would naturally be absorbed into his body.


    After a large amount of spiritual power was quickly purified by the palm of his hand to his shoulder, 90% of the spiritual power was mixed up, and a large lump appeared on Qin Feng''s shoulder. Qin Feng''s eyebrows creased tightly as an intense pain assaulted his brain.


    Bang.


    He finally reached a critical point. Two balls of blood mist burst out from Qin Feng''s shoulders, and blood spurted out. How could Qin Feng have time to care about this right now? He bit his lips lightly. His lips became deathly pale from the excessive pain and blood flow.


    It had already been three days and nights, and Qin Feng had been absorbing without rest. Without spirit energy, he would absorb within a circumference of ten miles, and without spirit energy, he would absorb within a circumference of a hundred miles. After three days, Qin Feng''s face had become devoid of color, and his palm no longer absorbed spirit energy. At this moment, the Golden Man in his body was bursting. Qin Feng laughed. He knew that the breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Stage was at this moment! His Spiritual Sense transformed into two thugs desperately trying to tear apart the golden man in their body.


    Ah!" Qin Feng''s mind went into a daze, as if he couldn''t control his mind. He yelled like a madman, but the golden person couldn''t be torn apart, so Qin Feng didn''t accept it and continued to tear the pain. Qin Feng thought he could endure it, but he continued to stay in a stalemate for a while.


    The people in the outside world didn''t know that when Qin Feng woke up, he was still in the cave. Since he didn''t tear the body of the golden person in his body, he only left out a bit of spirit energy before it reformed.


    It had to be known how many people became a cripple when they tried to break into the Nascent Soul stage, becoming a retard and dying from the body explosion. Qin Feng let out a painful low growl, and when his finger touched the wound, he felt a heart-wrenching pain, but Qin Feng seemed to have become numb. He continued to draw on his shoulder, drew on it, and then sat up with his legs crossed. On the other hand, if every person had to experience Qin Feng''s pain in order to form their Nascent Soul, it was unlikely that even one out of a hundred million people would be able to do so. Qin Feng''s Golden Man seemed to be exceptionally sturdy, and he was fusing with a large amount of souls.


    After a day, Qin Feng woke up again. The entire cave had been dyed blood-red. Qin Feng''s face was completely pale, and his entire body was as pale as a mummy. However, Qin Feng refused to accept this! Had Qin Feng ever taken anything? A mere Nascent Soul! Qin Feng grinned again and smacked his chest with his red right hand. However, he couldn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Qin Feng smiled bitterly. Had he really failed to break through to the Nascent Soul stage? However, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t make a single sound. His right hand only fiercely slapped his chest, and finally, a trickle of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. Qin Feng''s right hand trembled as he touched the corner of his mouth.


    Stop! You... You... Are you crazy! " A voice trembled as Qin Feng looked at the cave entrance. His eyes were so dry that he couldn''t see anything clearly. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and felt like Uncle Ying. "You bastard." The entire floor of the cave was dyed red with blood. When Qin Feng walked in, he saw Qin Feng as if he was a dried up corpse, and with Qin Feng''s recent absorption of spiritual energy, he naturally knew a bit. Seeing Qin Feng turn into a bloody person, Uncle Ying couldn''t help but tear up as he cursed and laid Qin Feng on top of himself. This was his disciple! "Qin Feng grinned and fainted.

 C103

    "Where is this place?" Qin Feng felt as if his head had been hit by some sort of heavy blow. Opening his eyes was difficult, and it seemed as if he were completely unfamiliar with his surroundings. Suddenly, snow began to fall from his surroundings, and Qin Feng felt so cold, so cold.


    "Feng, Feng, can you hear me? "Wu ~ Wu, don''t scare me ¡­" A voice sobbed again, so familiar.


    Qin Feng!" Get up! Are you still a man? I thank you for finding me the Concept grass, but do you look like a man now? If you''re a man, then stand up and fight me! " It was another familiar voice, without any provocations, but Qin Feng heard a hint of a sobbing tone.


    "Disciple, why are you so stupid? "I only have a disciple like you ¡­"


    "Little brother, I didn''t get the chance to repay you. Why are you so stupid? I''m only at the Nascent Soul stage, so big sister can take care of you for the rest of your life. We won''t take revenge anymore, will we live together?"


    "Boss, I want you to take me to eat and not sleep anymore."


    "Your sister ¡­" "Don''t sleep anymore ¡­"


    Don''t go back to sleep... Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a hint of clarity. These words seemed to fuse with the entire sky, and Qin Feng felt that he no longer had a trace of fatigue. Qin Feng wanted to open his eyes.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. The surroundings were filled with people. Ling Qing''Er, Uncle Ying, and Yu Gu were all anxiously looking at him. The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth rose. Why was he so stupid back then?


    Bang.


    Wu Can punched Qin Feng in the stomach. Qin Feng cried out in pain, but no one paid attention to him. Ling Qing''er walked out with her eyes red, and Shadowgale Wu was able to walk out. The room immediately became empty as Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "You guys have some conscience, I''m thirsty, give me some water!"


    After a week, Qin Feng took the pills Uncle Ying had refined for him and gradually recovered. Qin Feng''s injuries were severe, and because he almost died, he had only reached the Jindan and couldn''t survive without blood, yet Qin Feng had squeezed out every drop of blood from his body, leaving only his vital blood. Of course, he almost died, and Qin Feng''s injuries were mostly external injuries.


    "Uncle Shadow, are you saying ¡­" Qin Feng sat across from Uncle Ying and asked with a frown.


    "That''s right, what I mean is that I have a pill that can help me break through to the Nascent Soul stage, increasing my success rate by seven levels." Shadowbolt smiled mysteriously.


    "Are you for real? Uncle Ying, you''re not joking with me, right? If you were to say that this world is filled with Nascent Soul cultivators, then you would be the only one." Qin Feng said with an expression of disbelief.


    "I am joking. However, there are many requirements to refine this medicinal pill ¡­" Shadowgale was confused.


    "What request?" Qin Feng asked in bewilderment.


    "Those requests are fine. Uncle Ying, I can prepare them for you, but I don''t have one of the ingredients. Furthermore, it''s a main ingredient, so there''s no way to substitute for it." Uncle Ying said.


    "What kind of medicinal herb?"


    "Infant Flower, this type of medicinal plant doesn''t exist anymore, so you have no way to buy it." Shadowgale thought for a moment and said.


    "Then what are you still talking about? Why don''t you refine some other medicinal pills for me? It''s better than nothing ¡­" Qin Feng helplessly shook his head.


    "Let me finish speaking." Shadowgale stood up as if he was hesitating. In the end, he spoke up and whispered, "I know a place."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was overjoyed: "Where is it?"


    "The Golden Palace."


    "Great Golden Palace?" Qin Feng seemed to have never heard of this name before. It was incredibly unfamiliar.


    "That''s right, it''s the Great Golden Palace. This is a quiet place, and inside, there are all sorts of powerful people. However, they don''t call themselves a school; they just call themselves a school, and their disciples spread out through the world." Shadowbolt explained.


    "Oh, then I''ll have to trouble Uncle Shadow to personally make a trip for me." Qin Feng smiled and bowed towards Uncle Ying.


    "Stop!" Uncle Ying immediately helped Qin Feng up and said, "I can''t go to the Golden Palace. If you want to go, go by yourself. How about I make you some other pills?"


    "Uncle Ying, why are you so stingy ¡­" Qin Feng had an expression of dissatisfaction.


    "No, I have some history with the Golden Palace ¡­" Shadowbolt stammered, his old face flushing.


    "You''ve killed people from the Great Golden Palace?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    "None!"


    "You stole something from the Golden Palace?"


    "None!"


    "Oh, oh, oh." Qin Feng laughed as he looked at the flushed face of Uncle Ying: "You''ve done that nun before!"


    Ah!


    A miserable scream came from Uncle Shadow''s cave abode ¡­


    In the end, the enraged Uncle Ying beat Qin Feng up and gave him a map to the Golden Palace. Then, he kicked Qin Feng out of the cave.


    "Big brother, what happened to you?" Wu Can asked Qin Feng, whose eyes had turned blue.


    "The Buddha''s Day cannot be said ¡­" Qin Feng put on a god-like look as he looked at the map in his hands. He thought that if everything went well, the journey would only take a month, and with some words, how could he be back in two months?


    "Wu Neng?" Qin Feng lightly called out.


    "Hmm?" Wu Can looked at Qin Feng, who had a serious expression, and knew that Qin Feng had something to tell her. Wu Can looked at Qin Feng, who had a serious expression, and knew that Qin Feng had something to tell her.


    I will go out in a few days, and you''re the only man left in the house. Although your cultivation isn''t the highest, your family''s Uncle Ying is already old, and the only ones left are either children or women. Qin Feng asked.


    "Don''t worry Big Brother, I, Wu Can definitely take good care of this family." Wu Neng patted his chest and promised.


    Qin Feng smiled with satisfaction. The two brothers had been together for more than a hundred years, so Qin Feng naturally understood Wu Neng. Qin Feng then headed towards Ling Qing''er''s room.


    "Qing Er?" Qin Feng knocked on the door.


    "Brother Feng." Ling Qing''er opened the door obediently and pulled Qin Feng into the house. They sat side by side on the bed.


    "Qing Er, I''m going out for a while." Qin Feng said. Ye Zichen caressed Ling Qing''er''s dark hair.


    "Wow!" Qin Feng was stunned by Ling Qing''er''s attitude. So what if this girl changed her personality? Two days ago, she had pouted with displeasure whenever they were separated for a moment!


    "Qing Er, are you having a fever?" Qin Feng placed his palm on Ling Qing''er''s forehead.


    "Go." Ling Qing''er slapped Qin Feng''s hand away and asked: "What?" Do you want to leave without me? "


    "Eh, so that''s how it is." Qin Feng finally understood and leaned over to hug Ling Qing''er: "Qing''er, this time I''m going to a quiet place where I can''t bring any women."


    Before Qin Feng could finish, Ling Qing''er was already unhappy. She hugged his arm and said coquettishly: "I don''t agree."


    In the end, she persuaded Ling Qing''er to give up. Under Ling Qing''er''s request, Qin Feng hugged Ling Qing''er''s body obediently and slept through the night. This was the most painful punishment.

 C104

    Qin Feng said goodbye to everyone early on and began his journey to the Great Golden Temple. Qin Feng didn''t plan on delaying the trip, and after spending some time in peace, Qin Feng discovered that he had already fallen deeply in love with those bland days, and after going through a few more big ups and downs, he wouldn''t be able to adapt. Qin Feng was forced to use Uncle Ying''s words to quickly reach the Nascent Soul stage; otherwise, it would be difficult to advance into the Nascent Soul stage in his lifetime.


    After staying in one place for a long time, when he came out and saw a few people, he felt a sense of novelty. Qin Feng saw more and more people on the road, so he hid his cultivation and became a 3rd level Qi Refining Cultivator. It was currently spring, and the streets of the ancient city were lined with peddlers selling goods. It was very lively, and Qin Feng calmly looked at everything. He thought that he was probably one of them, but now ¡­


    "Hey, hey, hey, move out of the way!" An anxious voice came from behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng subconsciously moved aside and a one-eyed old man limped past him.


    "Don''t let him go! Old ghost, stop right there! " Chasing sounds came from the nearby crowd. Qin Feng wasn''t someone to meddle in other people''s business, but this didn''t mean that Qin Feng was cold and emotionless. An old man being chased by a group of people? What was the reason for this? Qin Feng felt that if he didn''t help the limping old man, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be half crippled.


    "Old man, don''t go yet. What is it? I can help you." Qin Feng hurriedly caught up to the old man who was limping as he asked.


    "Don''t cause trouble, don''t cause trouble. I am having fun!" The old man didn''t appreciate Qin Feng''s kindness and continued to run forward. Qin Feng had a temper, and the more people tried to stop him, the more people would stop him. Qin Feng walked in front of the old man and tried to put on a friendly expression: "Old man, why are you being chased? "You can tell me, I''ll help you."


    "Oh?" A light flashed in the old man''s eyes, and then an impatient look appeared on his face as he said, "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t disturb this old man while I play the game."


    Qin Feng was speechless. Play games? Was this strange old man insane or had his head filled with water? Qin Feng was even more curious as he ran along with the strange old man. He asked: "What kind of game is this?" Old man, is there something wrong with your head? "


    "Your fucking brain is sick! This game I''m playing is asking you to chase after me and run! " The strange old man turned his head and cursed angrily. Then, he completely ignored Qin Feng and ran with his head lowered.


    Qin Feng, of course, wouldn''t give up. Qin Feng was quite sick, with this personality. He wouldn''t stop until he asked for a reason, no matter what it was.


    "Whew ~ ~ Whew ~ ~" The old man ran while panting. Qin Feng was fine, of course. The old man turned around and cursed: "Little bastard, why are you running with me? "Is it fun?"


    Qin Feng wasn''t angry. He asked: "I just want to ask if you''re crazy or something ¡­" Before Qin Feng could finish, the old man pointed his iron crutch at Qin Feng''s head and viciously said: "Your fucking brain is sick, your entire family is sick!"


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled when he saw this seemingly childish old man. He was truly ill, and after running around with this old man for so long, Qin Feng could tell what illness this old man was. Typical senile dementia!


    Qin Feng immediately turned around and left. He planned to travel through the night. After all, he had been delayed by this matter for so long. In any case, Qin Feng didn''t need to sleep.


    The old man, on the other hand, couldn''t take it anymore and chased after him, cursing, "You little bastard, you want to leave after provoking me?" Qin Feng, on the other hand, had a good temper and disappeared into the dark.


    "Haha, interesting. Other than destiny, there is the Desolate Holy Body, the Primordial Blood, and the Soul of the Five Elements. There are also several auras of God Beasts on his body. This boy, the most important thing is someone like her. Presumably ¡­" No one could hear the rest of the words, probably only he himself could.


    Qin Feng made his way through the night without stopping and arrived at a transfer point city. Just as he was about to find a transfer array and teleport, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Fine fine fine, give me something to eat. I can be counted as your future, and I can also help you break through." Qin Feng turned around. Wasn''t that the strange old man he saw yesterday? He was currently lying on the ground and groaning. The latter part was clearly said for Qin Feng to hear. Only now did Qin Feng know that this old man was definitely not ordinary.


    "Senior, please don''t play with me. Speak, what business do you have with me?" Qin Feng didn''t beat around the bush and directly said to the old man.


    "Young man, I see that your bones are peculiar and your mind is red. You should be an Aurous Core stage cultivator, have you recently failed to break through to the Nascent Soul stage? "Then treat me to a meal, I can enlighten you, breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage is not a dream!" The old man seemed to be brimming with energy as he said, "Then, come with me." Qin Feng was really curious. Since this old man could tell his cultivation level and recent developments, his cultivation must be extremely high. It must be Old Freak Li, or else he wouldn''t have seen it at all. Otherwise, why would he be so rude yesterday? Then, the two of them went to the city''s largest restaurant. The old man wasn''t courteous at all, he ordered a table full of wine and several jars of old wine before finally lying down on the table. Qin Feng was in a difficult position, he didn''t care or not care, Qin Feng really didn''t understand what the old man meant, so he found an inn and stayed.


    "Young man, where are you going?" The next morning, the two of them sat in a restaurant as the old man asked while munching on a big chicken leg.


    "Senior, I am going to the Golden Palace." Qin Feng replied honestly.


    "Outgoing business?" The old man raised his head and looked at Qin Feng. Only then was Qin Feng able to see that the old man''s right eye was extremely terrifying, and his eye was directly dug out. It was completely empty.


    "No, I''m going to ask for something." Qin Feng replied.


    "Baby flowers?" The old man didn''t even bother to lift his head as he continued to eat.


    "How do you know?" This time, Qin Feng was truly surprised. According to Uncle Ying, he only knew two things about this pill refining method: one was him, and the other was the Pill King. At that time, Qin Feng''s face was filled with admiration. It seemed that the person in front of him was either the Pill King or Uncle Ying was bragging.


    "Are you the Pill King?" Qin Feng asked carefully.


    "What is a Pill King?" The old man said rudely. Qin Feng was speechless. It seemed that the Golden Palace Road had to bring this strange, mysterious old man along.

 C105

    "Let''s go, let''s go, look at those little bald donkeys, look at those little nuns!" Qin Feng looked speechlessly at this strange old man. How big was he? It was said that there were at least ten Old Man Li He''s in the Great Golden Palace, and this strange old man actually called him Little Baldy Donkey, Little Nun! Qin Feng didn''t think it was funny.


    He hoped everything would go smoothly once he arrived at the Golden Hall, but when he thought about how the Golden Palace was a peaceful and quiet place, Qin Feng felt somewhat reassured.


    "No!"


    A sharp cry reached Qin Feng''s ears. He frowned and felt a wave of helplessness. He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. It seemed that the world really wasn''t peaceful.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! Someone is bullying men and women!" The strange old man pulled Qin Feng and ran towards the scene of the accident. Qin Feng scanned the area with his Spiritual Sense and immediately lost his confidence. It seemed like this quiet place wasn''t a good place. Forming a party to rob? There were over ten bald monks, and every single one of them were Qi Cultivators. Although they weren''t tall, they were already considered deities in the eyes of ordinary people. The monk had a good impression of Qin Feng, at least not taking care of worldly matters, but these bald donkeys in front of them were tyrants of men and women.


    "Hmph, bullying a male and female monk is really rare!" Qin Feng coldly snorted.


    The leading monk stared blankly and hurriedly used his spiritual sense to look at him. However, how could he know Qin Feng''s cultivation level? However, the monk felt a wave of calmness and viciously cursed: "Which bastard dares to interfere with this father''s business!"


    The weird old man''s face turned red. The tone that the monk used to talk to him was rather similar.


    Qin Feng wasn''t a good person either. He asked: "Who is this little bastard cursing at?"


    "You little bastard!" The monk continued scolding.


    Qin Feng laughed heartily. The strange old man clapped his hands and laughed heartily. Even the people around him also laughed. The strange old man laughed as he jumped. He pointed at the monk and said, "Little bastard, you''re swearing. Haha, little bastard, you''re swearing at me!"


    "This old man is courting death!" The monk took out a ring knife and viciously chopped at the strange old man''s head. How could Qin Feng not care?


    "Pah!" The little monk''s white teeth flew out and his face was puffed up. Qin Feng smiled and said: "This is a punishment for your disrespect towards the old man!"


    "Well fought!" A young and tender voice came out, it was the shout of a fat white boy who was watching from the side. A woman standing behind him looked at the fierce monk in fear and quickly covered the boy''s mouth, as if she was afraid that the monks would take their revenge.


    Qin Feng only smiled, and an afterimage appeared. The ten monks each received a slap to the face. The leading monk''s face became twice as big, and he started groaning on the ground. This slap is because you, the tyrants of both sexes, have done all sorts of evil deeds. "


    "Well fought!" A young man shouted, and then turned around and shouted, "What are you afraid of, with a benefactor acting on our behalf, we were fighting well in the first place! Good fight! "


    After saying that, the young man started to exclaim in praise one after another. Some of them were scolding the monks, while others were scolding the golden palace. Their voices were filled with joy.


    In the end, Qin Feng gently folded his hands behind his back. The monks all spat out a mouthful of blood because of the destruction of their aura sea. Qin Feng said lightly: "I''m teaching all of you to lose face for the cultivators." Then, Qin Feng removed everyone''s memories and threw them out.


    "Little bastard, what you''re doing is very wrong!" The strange old man frowned and said to Qin Feng.


    "What''s wrong?" After interacting with the strange old man for a while, Qin Feng had gotten used to it.


    Why don''t you just kill these bastards." The strange old man made a gesture as if to wipe his neck. Qin Feng smiled: "There''s always a reason, and there''s always a reason. Everyone''s guilty, but we don''t necessarily have to kill them all." At this time, Qin Feng felt a bit like a saint. Actually, Qin Feng just wanted to avoid becoming enemies with the Great Golden Palace, so if those people didn''t die, the Golden Palace definitely wouldn''t waste so much time investigating the area. If they died, then it wouldn''t be certain.


    "Kind." The strange old man narrowed his eyes and said.


    Qin Feng nodded and smiled.


    "He seems kind." The strange old man added.


    Qin Feng choked on his water when he heard this. The strange old man walked forward by himself as he muttered: "He really looks like you!"


    "Hey, hey, hey. I''m not happy with what you''re saying, why did you add two words!?" That''s kind, what does that mean? "


    "He looks kind!"


    "Hey, hey ¡­"


    After another night of travelling, Qin Feng passed by passersby and unintentionally revealed some information to the strange old man. He summed it up with a four word evaluation of the Golden Palace: It seemed kind.


    "This place is ¡­" Qin Feng was somewhat dumbstruck. He originally thought that the name of the Great Golden Palace was due to history, but he didn''t expect it to be a huge mountain of gold.


    "Great Golden Palace!" "You don''t even know this? That group of bald donkeys and nuns really like this tune. There''s gold everywhere, and it makes my eyes hurt." The strange old man complained with a chicken leg in his mouth.


    "It can''t be, can it? Why would a person who came from a different clan ¡­" Qin Feng said this in surprise, but was interrupted by the strange old man.


    "What kind of outsider, kidnap, rob, steal, you don''t know anything about the Great Golden Palace''s day and night wasteland?" That weird old man looked like he was looking at a weird coffee.


    "This, I really don''t know." Qin Feng said helplessly. Then, he thought of Uncle Ying''s words and asked: "Then why didn''t they declare themselves to be the sect''s powerful forces?"


    "This is the wisdom of the Golden Palace." The strange old man said mysteriously, "The more they do this, the more mysterious it becomes. There are very few people who have truly entered the Golden Palace, and the ones that have entered the inner most are fewer. The ones who are merely believers are already bullying men and women, and the inner most is extremely desolate.


    "Ah?" You really went in there? " Qin Feng had an expression of disbelief.


    "Don''t believe me. I let that little nun come out while acting as a servant. That little nun, that white thing, it''s not good at all. She has no hair." The strange old man had a look of nostalgia on his face.


    "How can I beg a baby flower like that? I don''t even have any Spirit Stones. Don''t tell me you want me to sell it for you!" Qin Feng laughed bitterly in his heart. He had thought that the Great Golden Palace was some amazing item that would cause all relationships to go up in smoke!


    "Stinky brat, don''t worry. Come, come, come with me. Your elder will lead you to taste that little nun''s taste!" The strange old man didn''t say anything further and dragged Qin Feng inside.

 C106

    "Sigh!" "Don''t, we''ll just go in like this?" Qin Feng was speechless. "There''s still someone who dares to stop me?" The Golden Palace took up about half of the entire city''s central area. The entrance didn''t look like any other place, or a door, or even a teleportation formation, but there were only two Aurous Core stage cultivators standing at the entrance, and there was even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator sitting nearby. Qin Feng cursed in his heart: "These bald donkeys really do have some strength, so when the Nascent Soul stage cultivators look at the door, the three of them will be followed by a flight of steps made of gold."


    "Stop!" Qin Feng frowned, but the strange old man didn''t seem to care at all. He used his thumb to dig into his mouth, and immediately spat it out at the Jindan Stage cultivator. The Jindan Stage cultivator didn''t dodge, and a piece of chicken was stuffed into his teeth. Qin Feng couldn''t help but click his tongue. What speed was that? If this was a concealed weapon, then the Aurous Core stage cultivator would definitely be killed in an instant.


    "Sh * t! Little bastard, who are you talking to like that?!" The strange old man pinched his waist, as if if if you didn''t give me a reply, then I''m going to keep talking to you. Qin Feng secretly laughed from the side.


    The Aurous Core stage cultivator was so angry that his face turned red. Just as he was about to speak, the Nascent Soul stage cultivator beside him stood up and repelled the Aurous Core stage cultivator who was about to curse.


    "Senior, welcome to the Golden Palace." The Nascent Soul stage cultivator bowed in front of the juniors.


    "I''m done for apologizing. Do you think I''m that easy to bully?" However, the strange old man ignored him and did not let him go. He snorted angrily and looked like a child. The Nascent Soul monk said with a wry smile, "Then, how can senior let it go?"


    "The spirit stones in your storage ring are half for each person!" The strange old man said fiercely.


    The Nascent Soul stage cultivator shook his head as he took out a patched up storage bag and said with an unfathomable manner, "My family doesn''t use useless words. I only have one storage bag with seven spirit stones and six pieces of spirit stones in it for you, leave the remaining one for me. Sir, what do you think about this?"


    Qin Feng felt a wave of buddhist energy, which made him feel a wave of admiration. Who said there weren''t any high monks in the Golden Temple? It was right in front of his eyes! The Dharmic Dao was embodied in this person''s every move.


    The strange old man seemed to have no doubts and coughed lightly. Qin Feng''s sea of consciousness rumbled, and he suddenly felt as if he had been possessed.


    "Then this old man will accept it. You can keep the seven spirit stones for yourself, it''s very pitiful." The strange old man then placed his right hand in front of his eyes, and a copper red storage ring appeared. The strange old man then poured the ring on the ground, and there were over ten million spirit stones. Qin Feng looked at it with a look of disdain.


    The strange old man did not move, but the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator flew out like a kite off the line and crashed into a wall a hundred meters away. The strange old man shook his head and said, "This is the punishment for lying to me."


    Qin Feng laughed: "This time, I have the money to exchange for baby flowers."


    "This is laozi''s money, it''s none of your business. Don''t touch it, otherwise laozi will let you fly!" The strange old man happily took a bunch of spirit stones and threatened Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng also laughed bitterly. He really couldn''t beat Old Freak Li He. The strange old man put the copper red ring on his middle finger and gestured to Qin Feng: "How are you? I''ll put it on."


    Qin Feng turned his head away as if he was angry. The strange old man smiled and said to Qin Feng: "Little friend, don''t not talk, it''s so boring."


    Qin Feng turned his head again. The old man stood in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng decided to head up to the main hall and head straight for the Golden Palace.


    "Are you not interested in my move just now?" Qin Feng was stunned. He had never heard the strange old man use such a serious tone before, so he turned his head in curiosity. He saw the strange old man standing on a Buddha statue, looking down on all the other heroes, and repeated: "Little friend, don''t you want to know what that move is called?"


    "What?" Qin Feng asked subconsciously.


    "Let the monk fly." The strange old man said seriously.


    Qin Feng was speechless.


    Next, the two of them went straight to the Golden Hall. The old man was really impatient, no matter who asked or stopped them, the old man just said a few words and allowed them to pass.


    A small bald monk holding a black iron rod stood in front of them and said, "Please return to the important areas of the Golden Palace."


    "Kim Jong-il."


    However, the small bald monk moved out of the way and the weird old man walked past with an imposing manner. One must know that this place was guarded by a few Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Not long later, the two of them finally arrived at a dazzling thatched cottage. It was said that because of its dilapidated appearance, even the paper-covered window had a large hole in it, and the roof was filled with broken bits of grass.


    Qin Feng''s forehead was full of black lines. Who was this person to have such a tone? It seemed that the old man was right. The sounds that came from inside the house were even more unheard-of. It was the sounds of a man and a woman having fun. Qin Feng was sweating profusely when he heard this, and the strange old man scolded with a red face: "Shameless bald donkey!"


    "Who the f * ck is scolding laozi?" A monk walked out, his clothes in disarray, without even pulling up his pants. Meanwhile, the weird old man was looking around with his eyes closed.


    "It''s you?" F * cking wrong. Aren''t I giving the young girl some face? I have offended many of you. " The monk acted as if he knew the strange old man and quickly slapped himself four or five times.


    "He''s the one who brought us to look after you guys. Laozi has something to discuss with you." The strange old man scolded.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll come after I put on my pants." The monk hurried in.


    Qin Feng scolded: "You b * stard."


    "Well scolded!" The strange old man laughed.


    After all, he was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, and the weird old man had an arrogant look that made people feel like he had a very deep background. However, Qin Feng thought that it wasn''t right. After all, there were quite a few Old Freak Li He from the Golden Palace, and if he continued with this attitude, it would be difficult for him to be unhappy.


    "Who are you?" A bright girl asked in the main hall.


    "Martial Uncle is one of my benefactors." The monk said, "We have matters to discuss with each other."


    "Let that person in. The rest of you are not allowed to enter. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." That voice was very cold, as if ice was being roasted right after the words were out.

 C107

    "Follow me." The strange old man dragged Qin Feng inside, and Qin Feng hesitated before striding inside.


    "Stop!" "You don''t take my words for granted." The woman in the hall snorted.


    "What are you going to do with me?" The strange old man snorted and a powerful aura surged out. This was the first time Qin Feng saw the strange old man make a move, and he felt that he was stronger than Uncle Ying.


    "Middle stage of the Deities Acupoint Charging?" The woman''s voice suddenly changed and she said, "You dare to behave atrociously here, at the mid stage of the Soul Formation stage?" However, there was a hint of gentleness in his tone.


    "How are they here to behave atrociously? They''re just bringing my brother here to buy some things." The strange old man''s tone also became a bit more relaxed as he chuckled.


    "What am I doing? Bring your little brother into the house to have a chat." The woman in the hall thought for a while and said.


    Qin Feng thought to himself: "Do you see this? This is the benefit of strength. I''ll give you face no matter where you go. Otherwise, hmph, I''m sure that even if the two of them don''t die, they would already be half disabled." As the two slowly walked into the great hall, what was done there became even more magnificent. It could even be called a beautiful work of art. Every Buddha, every railing, every pattern seemed to have been meticulously carved.


    "Please take your seats, the two of you." Only now did Qin Feng see it clearly. He couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Hearing this voice, he could only guess how beautiful it was. It was actually an old woman wearing plain clothes and exuding a luxurious aura.


    The strange old man unceremoniously sat on the prayer mat, and Qin Feng carefully sat on it. After all, they were two Old Man Li He''s, and it was quite an honor for him, a Jindan Stage junior, to sit here.


    "May I ask what you would like to buy from my Golden Palace?" The old woman asked with a kind expression.


    "It''s just a baby flower." The strange old man said casually, as if it was an ordinary thing.


    "Baby flowers?" The old woman frowned, her face seemed to shrink. She then shook her head and said, "Sorry, we don''t have any here."


    However, Qin Feng was shocked. He clearly didn''t want to do this sort of thing. He looked at the strange old man, who giggled and said: "If you need anything, then we can talk it over. Why stop talking!?" You can ask your leader, just say that an old man has a very good, stinking brat. With his Jindan Stage cultivation, can he exchange it for a single baby flower? "


    However, Qin Feng was shocked. Exchanging it with him? The strange old man signaled Qin Feng not to speak, so Qin Feng didn''t interrupt, and smiled bitterly.


    "Alright, I will ask." The old woman shot out a sound transmitting talisman and quietly sat on the prayer mat, closing her eyes.


    After about an hour, the old monster squinted his eyes and looked outside. He saw a small, bald monk walk in, but Qin Feng couldn''t see through his cultivation. He was actually also an old monster, and when he walked in, he first looked at Qin Feng and said: "Not bad, not bad, has Benefactor sold it to us?" The other one asked the strange old man.


    "Selling? You must know that my little brother is extraordinary, and he has a lot of divine powers. If I borrow you to seize the Bodhi seed, then afterwards, I''ll give my little brother and the baby flower to your father. I''ll do this business, but if you don''t want to do it, then I won''t do it. " The old monster looked at the young monk with a smile.


    However, Qin Feng was completely confused. What Bodhi seed? What loan? However, the young monk said, "Fine, I''ll lend it to you. But you have to get him to sign a blood contract, or else I won''t believe you."


    "Good!" I have decided on behalf of my little brother, arrange a place for us, your trial starts next month? " the strange old man asked as he stood up and looked at his muddy pants.


    "It''s good that Benefactor knows. Please come here, I''ll arrange a place for all of you." The young monk laughed.


    "How can you sell me to them! You still haven''t asked for my permission! " However, Qin Feng flew into a rage. Since the strange old man never displayed his strength in front of Qin Feng, Qin Feng had long since stopped treating him as some Old Man Li He.


    "Hehe, I thought you wanted baby flowers. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s just a small matter." The strange old man laughed as he coaxed Qin Feng.


    "Is there a mistake? The blood contract! It was an indenture contract! "It''s still a small matter. Why didn''t you sign it for me? You''re so infuriating, I''m so infuriated. It''s just bad luck that I met you. Alright, now tell me what happened to that Bodhi seed." Qin Feng paced back and forth in anger, then turned around and said to the strange old man.


    Aha, that, that''s just a very interesting trial, it''s just a trial inside the Golden Palace, and every Golden Palace will send out Aurous Core disciples. Because only disciples who enter the Aurous Core stage are allowed to enter the little world of a senior in the Golden Palace, not in the Changyang level plane, and there are many treasures inside. Of course, the biggest treasure is the Bodhi seed that stimulates the growth of the creative concept. The old monster was tempting.


    "Say it''s dangerous! I don''t like to hear about treasures. " Qin Feng was so angry that his face turned green.


    "It''s not that dangerous. The most dangerous part seems to be a bit of a spatial crack or something. It''s not very stable ¡­" "As for the Bodhi tree, it has legs to run ¡­" When the old monster said this, Qin Feng completely collapsed. The spatial crack was like an assassin to a cultivator. The seemingly peaceful space was gone when you walked over.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here ¡­" The strange old man comforted her.


    Qin Feng wanted to cry, but had no tears. However, he could still fight with everything he had for the baby flower.


    "Let''s go, your elder will lead you to pick up girls and see just how amazing the little nun is!" The strange old man revealed a smile that all men understood, but Qin Feng felt a chill. Ever since he came to this world, he had been a virgin, so he didn''t want to give his pure body to a nun for no reason.


    "No!" Qin Feng said angrily as he walked towards the little monk''s living quarters.


    Qin Feng returned to his room and sat cross-legged on his bed. Logically speaking, there was still a month left, and he couldn''t even prepare anything. Qin Feng, on the other hand, had a trump card that he hadn''t used before.


    Qin Feng turned the storage ring over and three dark green transparent puppets appeared. He chuckled, these were the three treasures of the pagoda, three powerful spells, and they no longer had any spiritual energy. In these three months, he only needed to fill them with spiritual energy. Then, Qin Feng placed his hands on the transparent puppet''s chest. Spiritual energy rushed towards the puppet like a flowing river, and the tattoo on the puppet''s body slowly lit up.


    "This stinking brat has such good stuff." Qin Feng didn''t know that the strange old man was secretly watching every move in the room.

 C108

    "Today is the day the Sheng Domain opens. You are the hope of our new generation in the Golden Palace ¡­" A cultivator from the Conclave was talking nonstop.


    Qin Feng discovered that as long as one was a leader, it was the same everywhere. He lectured for a full two hours, and the essence of the lecture was that the Sheng Domain had been opened.


    "Aiyo, this person is from your Three Palaces?" A monk that looked like a nun asked the little monk next to Qin Feng. Qin Feng thought to himself: ''Humans are everywhere.


    "That''s right, this is my new disciple, Qin Feng. Why aren''t you paying your respects to your Uncle-Master?" The little monk clasped his hands together and said indifferently. He had the appearance of a high monk, but the last sentence he said was to Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately bowed and said to the demon: "Hello, Senior Uncle."


    "Humph, if I find out that your three palaces dared to meet those dirty people outside in order to seize the Bodhi seed, I will definitely report this to the Palace Master and have the Palace Master take care of you!" The transvestite said angrily.


    "Senior apprentice-brother, thank you for your concern. If I meet an outsider, I will personally report this to the Palace Master to punish me." Qin Feng, however, sighed. This little monk wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. After lying, his face didn''t turn red and he didn''t even gasp for breath. He was definitely an experienced liar.


    The transvestite walked away unwillingly, but the monk''s eyes, which were as deep as an ancient well, flashed with murderous intent. Although it was only a fleeting moment, Qin Feng caught it in his heart and furrowed his brows. The little monk turned around and said to Qin Feng, "There are a total of nine palaces in our Golden Palace, and every time the Sheng Domain opens, we will send three people, a total of twenty-seven people. There are still two people with you, so you must take good care of them." The little monk said it calmly. If it was a normal person, they would have thought it was some kind person. Qin Feng knew that this person would kill without blinking an eye.


    The way to enter the Sheng Domain was very simple. Everyone had a Sheng Domain invitation token. If they didn''t have that token, they would have turned to dust. Qin Feng didn''t know if it was true or not, so he wouldn''t try it out. The little monk smiled benevolently at Qin Feng, but Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t know why, but he felt that the little monk looked a bit strange and had the aura of the Third Palace Master, but when Qin Feng looked at another person, he was completely stunned. She was a woman, and when Qin Feng looked at her, she revealed a beautiful face and her figure was enchanting. The demon nodded lightly.


    When the time came, a gust of wind blew and the twenty-one Aurous Core stage cultivators entered one by one. When Qin Feng entered the transfer array, Qin Feng revealed a strange expression because the interior wasn''t as Qin Feng had imagined?! It was not just unstable. It was so unstable that it was almost on the verge of collapse.


    When Qin Feng teleported to this place, Qin Feng found that there was no one around him or within the range of his Spiritual Sense. When Qin Feng teleported here, Qin Feng found that there was no one around him or within the range of his Spiritual Sense. After forming countless small planes, Qin Feng saw a small teleportation formation nearby. He didn''t know where it was sent to, but he carefully flew over. Luckily, his surroundings were relatively stable, so Qin Feng dove inside. This was because Qin Feng''s previous location was completely empty.


    After the fourth transfer, Qin Feng''s luck improved a bit and he was still nowhere to be seen. However, there was a spirit garden in front of him, and Qin Feng decided to go take a look. After all, he didn''t know what the Bodhi tree looked like.


    There was no more spirit energy in the Spirit Garden. As for the treasure Qin Feng mentioned by the strange old man, he didn''t see it at all. When Qin Feng walked into the last shabby little house, Qin Feng gave up. After a while, it lit up again. A small, bald monk, who was thin, small, and very smart, stood in place for a bit with a shadow over his face, and then went back into the teleportation formation. This little monk was the little monk from Qin Feng''s 3rd palace, so Qin Feng didn''t know that Qin Feng was hiding behind a huge Buddha statue because there were three people there, and their relationship didn''t seem to be ordinary. Qin Feng didn''t dare to bet that they were friendly.


    The three were two men and one woman, and the two men obviously flattered the nun, but the two men brought out their families. The three were two men and one woman, and the two men obviously flattered the nun, and the two men brought out their families.


    The girl looked at the house behind the house, then said to the two men, "There are only two of us who are able to go through, but we need to leave one behind to keep an eye on the outsiders, so as to let them know. But if I want to go in, who''s going to watch over me, who''s going to go in with me?" The two men naturally wanted to go in, but at this moment, a faint voice sounded out. "No one needs to go in. Just stay here." The three of them were shocked, and so was Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng was an Aurous Core stage cultivator, so he couldn''t hide his consciousness from cultivators of the same rank. Could it be? Qin Feng immediately closed his mind to prevent them from finding him.


    "Nascent Soul stage cultivators?" The faces of the three people changed. In front of them stood a little monk who looked at the three of them as if they were ants. Qin Feng was shocked because it was the little monk from the three palaces. At this time, the little monk was of the Nascent Soul stage, so it was reasonable to say that he had no way of entering, but that he had cultivated some sort of secret technique. At this time, the little monk''s eyes became bloodshot, and the pretty Xiao Ni looked pitifully at the little monk, but the little monk wasn''t polite, and with just a metal pestle, the three of them were easily taken care of.

 C109

    It wasn''t that Qin Feng hadn''t seen a Nascent Soul cultivator before, but the sense of danger that this little monk brought was no less than Old Freak Li''s. Qin Feng''s eyes were unsettled, and his back was drenched in cold sweat; it was clear that there was nothing left in this realm. Qin Feng carefully waited for a while, looked at the blood on the ground, and slowly walked into the teleportation formation.


    "This is ¡­" Qin Feng had just emerged from the teleportation formation when he froze. Everything around him was too shocking.


    The jade pavilion, the bright mirror, and the bronze platform were all surrounded by dark and gloomy trees. Could this really be the true sage realm? At this time, Qin Feng was standing right in the middle of this realm. Qin Feng spread out his spirit sense and didn''t discover anything, unless his spirit sense was higher than his, and Qin Feng was confident that his spirit sense was the strongest under the Aurous Core stage. The only one left was the little monk.


    Qin Feng had just taken a step when he saw a white light flash behind him. Qin Feng broke out in a cold sweat, and it wasn''t that Qin Feng was timid, but rather that Qin Feng estimated that if he fought the little monk with all his strength, he wouldn''t even have a twenty percent chance of winning. Qin Feng immediately dashed into the forest and carefully covered up his cultivation.


    Qin Feng still remembered that this man was sent by the palace. At that time, Qin Feng was very confused, because the palace was the strongest, and every palace sent the strongest Jindan Stage cultivator. Needless to say, most of them were either in the peak of the Jindan Stage or the late phase of the Jindan Stage, which was quite rare.


    Qin Feng looked around curiously, and suddenly felt a powerful wave of consciousness engulfing him. Luckily, Qin Feng''s reaction was fast, and his consciousness was strong enough, barely dodging, so the man stroked his two small mustaches and smiled in satisfaction. Qin Feng cursed inwardly: "There aren''t many good people that can come to Sheng Domain. That man took out something that looked like a mouse, but it was forged from some unknown material.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a bit, but he still chased after him carefully. The man was not heading straight for the so-called Jade Mansion, nor was he heading straight for the so-called jade Yu, but instead, he was going straight for a dark green lake. Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, but he still carefully chased after the man, not toward the so-called Jade Mansion, nor was he heading straight for the dark green lake.


    "Oh?" The man lightly frowned and scratched his head. Looking at the swaying magic treasure in front of him, he was puzzled.


    This made Qin Feng have to be careful with every step he took. If it wasn''t because Qin Feng was afraid of this man, it was because Qin Feng really didn''t know what to do. If he could even take out these two items, Qin Feng believed that this man had a lot of ways to protect his life. It was only because Qin Feng had been so careful and prudent that he was able to achieve what he had achieved today with his five different types of spiritual roots.


    The man squatted down, but a smile blossomed on his face. He clearly saw something happy. Qin Feng''s eyesight was extraordinary, and even though he didn''t dare to use his Spiritual Sense, he could see clearly.


    Qin Feng frowned as he waited patiently. Not long later, the man rejoiced and pressed his right hand gently against a protrusion, causing the lake water to split apart and a flight of white jade stairs to appear. Qin Feng was also overjoyed as he realized that this wasn''t a Bodhi seed, but a shocking treasure. Qin Feng also frowned. After waiting for a while, his hand lightly pressed against the protrusion. He gritted his teeth and slipped in.


    As the saying goes, if one doesn''t fall into the tiger''s den, how could one fall into the tiger''s den? When Qin Feng opened the steps to the lake, the wretched man below was shocked. He immediately knew that he had been exposed and a hint of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes. The man with the sword-like eyebrows from the second palace also hesitated slightly before dashing over, and the teleportation formation lit up again. However, Qin Feng dove straight into it, and the lake closed up.


    "Brothers below." Qin Feng called out loudly. Qin Feng didn''t believe that he hadn''t discovered him, so he decided to expose himself first and then take him out. The two of them were in the open and Qin Feng could deal with them.


    "When did the guests arrive? "I don''t know." The wretched man looked at Qin Feng with a smile. Qin Feng didn''t put on an air of high cultivation. He lightly smiled and clasped his hands at the man: "I am the Third Palace Qin Feng."


    "So it''s Senior Brother Qin Feng. Senior''s name is like thunder in my ears!" I am a mouse from the great palace, I have never heard of such a thing before. " That big palace''s mouse Laibao shamelessly smiled and said in a hypocritical manner.


    Anyone could pretend to be friendly with others, especially Qin Feng, who was an old fox who had lived two lifetimes. Qin Feng also laughed and exaggerated as he said: "How can that be? I''ve heard of the famous mouse brother before, and he''s very skilled!" However, our priority right now is to find the treasure first. Otherwise, if the people above come down, we will naturally have one more share. " Qin Feng didn''t know exactly where the treasure was, so he still had to rely on this mouse. When Qin Feng mentioned the person above, he pressured him, and the mouse, Laibao, gritted his teeth and immediately changed into a smile. He said: "Brother Qin is right, but when the time comes, Brother Qin wants ¡­"


    However, Qin Feng was filled with a sense of righteousness. He frowned and said unhappily: "We were originally from the same sect, and you don''t know who I am, but you think that my reputation is the most legitimate, so if you don''t believe me, I''ll swear an oath for you."


    The mouse Laibao had a head full of black lines. Qin Feng had never heard of this before, and that dog shit oath was even more useless. Laibao laughed and said magnanimously: "I have a vile heart, so Brother Qin can explore the treasures below with me." However, Qin Feng muttered to himself: "This mouse must have some sort of special trick up his sleeve. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so bold."

 C110

    At first, when the man from the second palace arrived, the teleportation formation lit up brightly and a mischievous woman drilled out. It was none other than the demon, but the sword-browed man did not seem kind to him as he saw the Demon Empress and discovered that the demon was at the middle Aurous Core stage. His mouth twitched, and his righteous appearance earlier disappeared with a Muddy Heaven Compass. He gently threw the black and white book into the sky, releasing two strong auras, but the book slowly transformed, and in the sky, it was extremely huge too. The man with the black and white book gently threw the black and white book into the sky, releasing two strong auras, and the book slowly transformed, and in the sky, it was extremely huge.


    "Open!" A page of paper that was almost a hundred square meters floated down, and actually carried a dense aura of death with it as it fell to the ground. The sky actually darkened, and a long river floated between the two of them, it actually looked like the Yellow Springs!


    The two of them were both shocked by the other''s methods, but now that the situation changed and the transfer array lit up again, their expressions changed. They looked at each other and put away their treasures in tacit understanding.


    It was a small, thin, bald monk that came out. The demon was delighted and hurriedly greeted, "Senior Brother Ning Xie!" On the other hand, the man with the sword-like eyebrows had a bad look on his face. This meant that the demon must have known that young monk, which was very disadvantageous to him. However, Ning Shan was stunned. He looked at the two of them, and with the demon''s actions, he naturally knew what had happened. He put his palms together and smiled, "Both of you are from the same sect, why do you keep fighting?"


    If they were any slower, perhaps all the treasures under the ground would have been divided up by someone else, so why not the three of them go down together? The few of them divided the treasures among themselves, but this time, it was much better than not using empty hands, so he smiled and bowed towards the little monk, "Senior Brother Ning, when I arrived, I discovered that there is already someone here, but some sort of mechanism has been opened. We should go and help out, otherwise, it would not be good." The man with the sword-like eyebrows was even more hypocritical. However, Ning Shan nodded and looked at the demon. The demon acted as if it didn''t care and the three of them ran towards the lake.


    "Did you find the mouse brother?" The two of them walked down the stairs and reached the end after a long time. Below, they were disappointed. There was nothing on the round table, let alone a treasure. Qin Feng was slightly anxious, but the mouse Laibao was even more anxious. Although he had some life-saving methods, his cultivation was there, and who knew if anyone else had any more powerful methods waiting for him. On the other hand, the mouse Laibao touched every corner and didn''t discover any traps.


    Qin Feng also looked around. Suddenly, Qin Feng discovered that the material of the floor was vastly different from the material of the steps and walls. Could it be that this was a training ground, just below? When Qin Feng thought of this, he infused his spirit energy into his feet and stomped fiercely. This action scared the rat, Laibao, into jumping a jump.


    "Aiyo, my grandpa, don''t you dare move recklessly. You have to know that the mechanism of this ancient technique can easily destroy a person without leaving behind even a trace of his corpse." Lao Laibao hurriedly said.


    However, Qin Feng placed his middle finger on his lips and made a hush. The mouse, Laibao, immediately quieted down, and the surroundings quieted down. At this time, Qin Feng heard the squeaking sound, and the mouse, Laibao, immediately turned pale with fright and asked: "Brother Qin, did you trigger some mechanism and get released with some Ancient Divine Worm? Why don''t we just run away? Wealth is worth less than life!" The mouse, Laibao, had the courage of a mouse. He was about to climb the stairs when Qin Feng laughed mischievously, infused his spirit energy into his foot again, and stomped fiercely. The kick was even heavier than before, and the squeaking became louder.


    "Uncle, if you want to die, then die! Why are you bringing me along?!" The rat, Laibao, looked as if he was just sitting there waiting to die.


    "Didn''t you notice that we were moving?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Move?" The rat Laibao regained his spirit, but the surroundings were extremely dark. The surroundings were smooth without any differences. It was because there was no reference material that he did not notice that he was slowly sinking.


    Seeing that Laibao was in a daze, Qin Feng lightly ripped off a piece of clothing and ruthlessly knocked it on the wall. His clothes slowly rose as it turned out that the two of them were slowly descending. This was the same effect as the modern elevator. The only difference was that the elevator Qin Feng was in required one to stamp with one''s foot.


    "Amazing. Amazing. Brother Qin, you are my idol. You can even think of such an idea. How ingenious. How ingenious." The mouse Laibao seemed to be really interested in this mechanism technique, but Qin Feng ignored him. He closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    On the other hand, the three people on the ground searched around but could not find the mechanism. The young monk frowned and softly said, "Please allow me to look for it." The man with the sharp eyebrows and the demon nodded, the two of them moved to the side, only to see Ning Shan turn his head, and their eyes were bloodshot. Of course, the two of them could no longer see him, and after a while, the bloodlust in the little monk''s eyes slowly faded away.


    "Please." Ning Shan gestured with his hand, clearly not wanting to be the first one to walk down. Everyone knew that if there was an ambush underground or some trap left behind, it would put them in a dilemma. The demon looked around and smiled: "It doesn''t matter, since I''m not too interested in that treasure, it would be fine if I don''t go down."


    The man with the sharp eyebrows revealed a trace of viciousness in his eyes and chuckled, "Since the two of you are unwilling to go down, why don''t I take care of it?"


    Who would have thought that the man would take out a Foundation Establishment Puppet and say, "Rather than hurting our relationship, why not let me contribute this contribution? Just take care of the treasure later."

 C111

    On the other hand, a few people were overthinking things. If it was Laibao the Mouse, they would have set up some traps and ambush them. If there were two people with different intentions, then there wouldn''t be much to worry about.


    "Look!" There was a small door, and there was also a door over there. There are doors everywhere. " Obviously, there was a door that led to the so-called protection. As for where the other doors lead to, it was unknown whether or not there was any danger.


    "Which do you think we should go?" The mouse Laibao giggled as he looked at Qin Feng. Although Laibao had a few tricks up his sleeve, at this critical moment, his cowardly nature was revealed, and he acted as if he was Qin Feng''s master. However, Qin Feng acted as if there was nothing he could do and said: "About this, I really don''t know. Brother Rat, I think we can really walk the right path in these eight doors, but if we really meet with danger, I don''t think we''ll be so lucky, and these doors aren''t too different. So, I decided to wait for the people above to come down and discuss it together, or to give up the treasure."


    "What?" Are you crazy? Do you know how big this treasure is? What is the omen of my Scouting Mouse''s sudden death after finding this place? This is such a great opportunity! " The mouse, Laibao, anxiously circled around Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s eyebrows raised and he quietly sat down to meditate. The mouse, Laibao, jumped up in anger and used its small eyes to look at the eight doors. Qin Feng smiled mockingly. How could you understand the Eight Inner Hidden Gates? When the mouse, Laibao, entered one of the rooms, Qin Feng slowly stood up.


    In his previous life, Qin Feng loved to study the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor the most. It was also the only thing he hadn''t thoroughly researched, but choosing the right door was still very simple.


    The eight gates were divided into the Gate of Healing, Gate of Life, Gate of Healing, Gate of Healing, Gate of View, Gate of Death, Gate of Wonder, and Gate of Wonder. Generally speaking, opening, resting, and surviving three gates of fortune, the gates of death, shock, and injury, the gates of hell, the gates of hell, and the gates of scenery were all in the middle of the road, but one still had to look at the He Palace and the Wan-xiang Prison, the abyss of knowledge within. At this time, Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed as he stood in this place that resembled a metal barrel. What was this all about?


    At this time, the three people on the ground slowly descended. There were countless stone steps, and the three of them were still some distance away from reaching the bottom. Qin Feng heard the footsteps and felt a bit anxious.


    He didn''t expect the mouse Laibao to be so lucky to be able to make it pass through the door of great fortune. However, since this wasn''t a treasure trove, then when one enters the golden gate, the mouse would enter the Gate of Healing, but there would be no danger to their lives. Qin Feng hesitated because the Nine Palace showed that the gates were all gold, and the only difference was that they gave off a murderous aura.


    After entering, it was a completely different scene. It was like sitting in another realm, but the scarier part was the feeling of not having been teleported at all. The scarier part was the feeling of not having been teleported at all.


    His pale white hair danced in the wind as his right hand gently rested on a pale green zither, while five people sat below him. The first person on his left had the appearance of an emperor, and his entire body emitted the aura of an emperor, as if he was an emperor himself, while the second person seemed to be like an immortal, with slender fingers and gentle calculations, as if he was thinking of something. The third person was an ordinary old man, lightly looking at the sky, as if he was speaking to someone, and the last person had a head full of black hair and a slightly long beard.


    Qin Feng was very familiar with them, and although it was clear that the five of them didn''t have any life force left, they still gave off a powerful aura. Qin Feng knew that the person in the lead was Fuxi, and she worked under Fuxi. The four people below were all Fuxi''s disciples. The first on the left was King Wen of the Zhou, then was Duke Jiang, Laozi and Zhuge Liang. These people were all people that Qin Feng admired, so Qin Feng couldn''t help but be excited. Perhaps others wouldn''t approve of them, but don''t forget, Qin Feng was a historical figure in his past life, so he thoroughly studied a few people''s knowledge and became the focus of attention. Qin Feng knew that all of this was due to these godly people, and they were the same people.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside. After waiting for Qin Feng to enter, they arrived at these eight levels. What did the three know? Even Ning Shan frowned, not knowing what to do. As for the man with the sword-like brows, he became even more irritable.


    "What do we do!?" What to do! If these two are gone, then where are we supposed to go? You understand? Or does this bald donkey understand? " The man with sharp eyebrows scolded in a flustered manner. Ning Shan''s eyes were filled with anger, but he placed his palms together and turned his head, "It''s fine if you don''t want this treasure. I''ve decided to withdraw and continue my search for Bodhi seed." The demon thought for a moment before chuckling, "Master is right, I give up." He spat out a mouthful of blood and hesitated for a while before he went inside one of the doors. However, this man was not so lucky, since this door was the Gate of Wonder. It was supposed to be the Gate of Wonder, but in the nine palaces, it pointed to the location of great calamity. When he woke up, he was standing in a dark place, while the man with the eyebrows was filled with terror. This was because his cultivation had already dispersed and he seemed unable to move. Furthermore, he slowly discovered that a type of liquid was slowly corroding his legs and moving every nerve. As the saying goes, the pain of soul refining is the first of all pain, but is there any comparison between soul refining and the pain it is currently experiencing? However, the man with the sword-like eyebrows could not open his mouth. His entire face was blood-red and extremely ferocious ¡­

 C112

    As for Qin Feng, when Qin Feng bowed, a gust of clear wind blew over. It gently caressed Fuxi''s hair, and the light white wind danced about in the wind.


    "Teacher, there''s something I don''t understand." Zhuge Kongming, who was next to Qin Feng, opened his mouth. At this time, Qin Feng couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t move his mind. He could only quietly watch what was happening around him.


    "Rumble ¡­" It was the sound of Fuxi''s head lowering as he stroked the zither.


    "What is life, and what is death?" This was the question that Zhou Wen Wang had asked.


    "Life is not to be congratulated, but death is not to be lamented. Life is life, death is death, life is also death, death is also life, life is also life, death is also death. " As Fuxi played with it, the zither music played these words in everyone''s heart. Everyone quieted down, and so did Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had thought about this before. After all, life was death, so what was the point of life? If he died, then everything would just vanish into nothingness? After Qin Feng came to this world, he discovered that there were ghosts, but he still didn''t want to invite them. Today, the zither music made Qin Feng sink into deep thought. Life and death! That''s right, being alive meant that death was coming. Being born old and dying due to sickness was a natural thing to do. Death is life! The path of Samsara, after dying, was reborn due to some reason. Life brings with it more new life, and death is only normal ¡­


    When Qin Feng thought of this, the dark green Eye of Samsara in his left eye quietly changed into a dark golden color. It was as if there were eight trigrams carved into it.


    Just as Qin Feng woke up, everything calmed down and the zither music stopped. The four looked at Qin Feng and Qin Feng found that he could speak. Qin Feng opened his eyes and asked softly: "Teacher, I have something I don''t understand."


    "Speak." Fuxi laughed and actually stood in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked up at the man in front of him, but he wasn''t nervous at all. He asked softly: "What is a Bodhi seed?"


    However, Fuxi sighed heavily. He turned around and said, "You are stubborn. You are so talented, but I can''t see through your future. However, I can calculate that if there are any unforeseen events in the future, it would all be due to obsession. "What a pity."


    Qin Feng didn''t seem to hear him and asked lightly: "What''s a Bodhi seed?"


    "Bodhi seed?" As if he had heard a joke, Fuxi laughed softly, "There was originally no Bodhi tree, so where did the Bodhi seed come from? It''s just a game. "


    "Bodhi tree?" Qin Feng lowered his head as if he was thinking about something, but he didn''t understand.


    "There is no such thing as a ''Bodhi tree''. What need does a mirror have?" Fuxi just said a few words softly, then sat down in front of the zither.


    "Bodhi has no tree?" What need is there for Mirror Reflection Stage? " Qin Feng became silent again, but a celestial sound lingered in his ears. Qin Feng gently closed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    After who knows how long had passed, the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth lifted slightly. He smiled lightly and said: "The body is a Bodhi tree and the heart is like a mirror. Always wipe it with your hands and don''t cause any dust."


    He looked around him, but all he did was kneel down on the ground. His body continued to lean forward slightly, and beneath his knees was a ball of grass. Fuxi was staring at him. Qin Feng knew this was good fortune from his master. Qin Feng lightly bowed and said: "Master."


    An ancient voice resounded in his ears, "You are the fifth disciple of my Fuxi. Today, you should take away my Fuxi Zither. This zither is not some sharp weapon, and it only helps you comprehend the Dao. From today onwards, our Master and disciple relationship has ended. Please leave."


    Qin Feng, on the other hand, started to cry bitterly at the sight of Fuxi who had appeared in front of him at an unknown time. Qin Feng, on the other hand, started to cry bitterly at the sight of Fuxi who had appeared in front of him at an unknown time. It was just a fear at first glance.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to be disobedient. He lightly wiped away his tears and resolutely withdrew from the door. After Qin Feng withdrew, the ground began to rumble. Qin Feng knew that this place was about to disappear. Qin Feng quickened his steps and flew up the stairs. He scanned the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense, but there was no one there. He immediately flew into the teleportation formation that he came from, and a spatial rift appeared behind him.


    Qin Feng''s heart surged. He stroked his chest and his eyes became clear. At this moment, Qin Feng was in a rare place within the great hall. It was simple and gave off a sense of majesty. There were more than ten people in the great hall, and the strangest thing was that most of them had weak auras, as if they were fighting a great battle. Qin Feng didn''t plan to wade in this muddy water, but a voice suddenly rang in his ears. Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, and he quickly flew over. Qin Feng heard an arrogant voice. It was the demon.


    Several of the Palace''s people started to fight with each other, but the Second Palace was very calm and didn''t interfere at all. The Demons had originally come to play, but Ning Shan had put his hands together and kept urging them, which only added oil to the fire, and in a short while, five or six Aurous Core stage cultivators died, and of the remaining cultivators, four of them had the advantage, not a single one of them had any injuries, but one of the people in the Great Palace died and self-destructed. In the end, the only one that had some advantage was the Second Palace. Ning Xie had been observing the entire battlefield, but he hadn''t made any movements, so he was naturally unaffected.


    The demon beasts were originally very happy, because this way, they could just sit back and enjoy the benefits of being together with Ning Xie. The Bodhi seed was naturally in their hands, but the demon beasts never expected that Ning Xie would actually sneak attack them. A wave of cold wind blew past. The demon couldn''t react in time and was instantly heavily injured. Ning Shan finally revealed his true appearance. His eyes were bloodshot, and even his body was suffused with a blood-red glow. He didn''t look like a high monk at all, but more like a devil from hell.


    "You!" The demon was shocked, because she did not know what kind of person Ning Xie was, but just now, Ning Xie''s methods have already exceeded the Aurous Core stage, and he was completely at the Nascent Soul stage. Ning Xie laughed arrogantly like a Blood Buddha, "You are about to become my sacrifices, and become a part of my body!"


    The expressions of the few palace cultivators changed. They were all injured, but even if they weren''t injured, it would still be difficult for them to fight a Nascent Soul cultivator, not to mention the fact that their techniques were blood-red. It must be extraordinary.


    "You! How could it be a Nascent Soul Cultivator? It was obviously a restrictive spell! If the Aurous Core stage cultivator comes in, he will definitely be burnt to ashes, could it be you! " The demon beast seemed to have thought of something and looked at the blood-red Ning Shan in surprise.


    However, Ning Shan frowned and said softly, "Oh?" You know all this? "Seems like it really isn''t simple."


    However, the demons remained silent. The faces of the Aurous Core stage cultivators around were ashen. Just as Ning Shan was about to devour everyone, their divine senses indicated that someone was rapidly approaching.

 C113

    "Idiot!" The demon bit his red lips and cursed.


    At this time, Qin Feng was shocked because Ning Shan''s cultivation was a whole level higher than the last time he saw him. Could it be that she was absorbing other people''s skills in a strange way? This speed was too terrifying! At this moment, Ning Shan''s cultivation base was already at the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage. Qin Feng didn''t know that the Evil Palace''s cultivation rose rapidly, but every time it experienced a cultivation, it would be met with divine retribution. Furthermore, this sort of heavenly retribution was impossible to endure and could not be trusted by others. Who knew how Ning Xie managed to get her hands on it?


    Ning Shan frowned, and then grinned, "Looks like there''s more people coming to die."


    However, Qin Feng landed beside the demon and looked at it in panic. He said anxiously, "Are you alright, demon?" He hurriedly helped the demon down, but the demon''s face turned red and scolded: "Didn''t you detect any Nascent Soul stage cultivators? Come back! "You''re an idiot!"


    "Yes, but you''re here!" Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    However, a strange look flashed across the eyes of the demon as it furiously said: "Then, you can all die here!" Qin Feng took off his clothes, folded them, and put them under the demon''s head. He stood in front of the demon and glared at Ning Xie. He whispered, "I''ll protect you."


    With that sentence, the demon''s eyes became soft as he looked at the man in front of him, who looked like a god even though he wasn''t strong.


    "Haha, flirting? "Elegant." Ning Shan laughed heartily. He then stroked his bald head and said, "Then I''ll send you two to hell first!" The surrounding Aurous Core stage cultivators also closed their eyes, as if they couldn''t bear to see Qin Feng die instantly like this. As for Ning Shan, he flipped his right hand and a thick stench of blood wafted towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were serious as well. With a low growl, his body instantly grew ten times larger, and the spiritual energy in his body gushed out. Everyone''s eyes revealed a strange look and they all thought the same thing. A flash of purple flashed across the eyes of the demon.


    "What?" When Ning Shan saw the giant in front of him, his expression changed greatly because Qin Feng was now at the early Nascent Soul stage. Although there was still a gap between him and Qin Feng, he no longer held an absolute advantage!


    "Blood Monk, do you dare to fight me!?" Qin Feng let out a low growl, and thick fighting spirit flashed in his eyes. Ning Shan also removed the disdain in his eyes and threw away the magic treasure on the metal pestle. He took out a pair of blood-red plates.


    "He''s only at the early Nascent Soul stage. That''s good, but it''s still not enough!" When Ning Shan shouted, the sky and earth suddenly turned black, and the surroundings were dyed in blood. Qin Feng''s entire body was in pain, and he felt as if he had stepped into a lake of blood. He couldn''t move. Qin Feng''s expression changed and he exclaimed: "Domain Magic Treasure?" His right eye suddenly lit up with a deep purple color. That was an amplification skill that Qin Feng had recently discovered, Bloodline Awakening. It had no other effects and only increased his physique and spirit energy by multiple times. At this time, Qin Feng seemed to be even taller, with a body twenty times larger than his own and the spirit energy of a middle stage Nascent Soul stage. Qin Feng felt as if he was filled with energy as he took a fierce step forward, one step at a time! The people outside could only see that Qin Feng was surrounded by a cloud of blood mist. They felt a huge force coming at them and the blood mist gradually dissipated, but Ning Xie''s expression changed. She bit her tongue and a black blood mist appeared.


    That domain treasure was even more condensed and more powerful than it had been at the start.


    "Haha, fight with me!" You can''t! " She only saw Qin Feng growl in the pool of blood, and his left eye became a strange dark gold color. The entire lake was stirred up, but Qin Feng was still unsatisfied. With another growl, the godly stick appeared in the sky, and a thick ghost aura helped Qin Feng stir in the blood mist. Meanwhile, Qin Feng compressed the spirit energy in his body to the limit, and then condensed it into a fist!


    "No!" Ning Shan was shocked.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A giant now stood in front of everyone, but its body was much smaller now. Qin Feng''s body had holes that were eroded by the blood mist and had purple blood flowing out of it. As for Ning Shan, he was even worse off. He spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground. That magic treasure was naturally his life treasure.


    "You forced me, you forced me, haha!" That Ning Shan seemed to have gone insane. Qin Feng''s gaze focused on the insane Ning Shan. He gently placed the godly rod on the ground to support his already weak body.


    Rip ~ "Ah!" The faces of the surrounding Aurous Core stage cultivators turned deathly pale. They thought that they had been saved, but who knew what method Ning Xie was using, and the aura slowly became more tyrannical, slightly surpassing his previous appearance. Qin Feng only furrowed his brow, but he quietly sat down, and his body suddenly became smaller, his right eye also slowly became normal, while his left eye''s dark golden color became even more dazzling.


    "Roar ~" That Ning Xie actually let out an inhuman sound. This Ning Shan was completely obsessed with magic and couldn''t be saved, but Qin Feng made everyone''s eyes bulge. He pulled out a zither from nowhere and pulled out nine strings. Everyone knew that the zither was seven strings, could this be some kind of godly weapon?


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng eagerly. Who would have thought that Qin Feng wouldn''t have the slightest fluctuation of spirit energy as he sat in front of the demon and placed it behind him. His left hand moved slightly and a spurt of blood spurted out.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    That Ning Shan struck Qin Feng''s chest, but Qin Feng didn''t move at all. He continued to play an ancient tune quietly, and Qin Feng''s chest was almost pierced through. Qin Feng played as if he didn''t mind.


    Qin Feng couldn''t move because there was a woman behind him.


    The demon quietly listened to the song as tears quietly flowed down his face. He hugged Qin Feng fiercely from behind, and at this moment, he seemed to be frozen for an eternity!


    In his past life, Qin Feng had played a song that he loved to play the most, and it was pretty good as well. Qin Feng was like an immortal, so he silently looked at Qin Feng and roared. Everyone sat cross-legged in front of him and quietly listened to the song.


    The last discordant sound was the sound of Qin Feng''s broken wrist. At this time, Ning Shan had already fallen, and only one soul remained quietly sitting there, as if recalling the past. Not long later, he bowed deeply towards Qin Feng.

 C114

    Qin Feng smiled lightly and took the so-called Bodhi seed from the soul. He nodded, and the soul said something next to Qin Feng''s ear, causing his expression to change drastically. Now that the Bodhi seed had been found, the people who came back from the dead were naturally extremely grateful to Qin Feng.


    "Those good disciples of yours should be able to get Bodhi seed, right?" It was that Monk Monk Monk Monk with the ice-cold face flattered.


    "Amitabha, it''s just a struggle for fame and fortune, I don''t really care. I just hope that my disciple can return safely." Old Ni clasped his hands together and muttered with a merciful look on his face.


    Humph! He secretly cursed in his heart, but on the surface, he wore an admiring expression. He also clasped his hands together and said: "Congratulations, Senior Sister. I think you will soon understand the truth of my Buddha and ascend to the Immortal Realm."


    After a flash of white light, all of the Palace Masters except for the three Palace Masters who had yet to arrive were staring at the teleportation formation like wolves and tigers. Even the dignified Palace Master was looking at the scene inside with a hungry and hungry expression.


    His head lowered, he rushed towards the nine palaces. The nine palace masters'' expressions were extremely ugly as they glared at the middle-aged man, and soon after, he walked out one after another. Some of the palaces were secretly delighted, and some of the palaces were angry, but when the two young women gradually walked out, their expressions changed. Did something happen inside? In the end, fifteen people came out. Other than the third palace, no one else came out. Every palace had more or less lost one or two people.


    A pretty figure supported a long-haired young man out. That young man was probably the most heavily injured, and his entire body was covered in purplish red blood. A few palace masters looked at him and frowned, but the moment Qin Feng appeared, he threw the so-called Bodhi seed onto the ground and said with a smile: "No need to wait, your game is over."


    The various Aurous Core stage cultivators did not seem to understand what he meant and their faces were full of doubt, while the palace masters had embarrassed looks on their faces.


    "Humph!" Which palace''s brat would be so rude? What do you mean by playing games! " The one who spoke was the Palace Master of the Great Palace, and he coldly snorted.


    "Hehe, there is no such thing as Bodhi!" Was there a need to stand in the mirror? "I''m Qin Feng, it has nothing to do with the Golden Palace!" Qin Feng''s first sentence caused everyone to ponder, but his second sentence caused a huge uproar. Usually, there were some experts from other palaces who came to impersonate themselves, but no one had ever dared to announce themselves like this. After all, the consequences of entering the Great Golden Palace had only one word: Death!


    "What a great ''Bodhi tree'', there is no need to be so enlightened. This old monk has been a monk for hundreds of years and admitted that I am inferior to little friend. However, little friend''s last sentence cannot help but come at a price." An old monk in a golden robe stepped out of the crowd.


    "Greetings, Sovereign." Apart from Qin Feng and Xiao Xun, everyone paid their respects to this old monk.


    "My Lord, this little one greets you." Qin Feng clasped his hands and said. The monk was not surprised and said, "Little friend, can you explain how you entered the Sheng Domain?"


    "Kid, come to the Golden Palace to beg for baby flowers and ask the Three Palaces Palace Master for me to sign the blood contract. As long as you finish your trial, regardless of whether you can obtain the Bodhi seed, you will give me the baby flowers." Qin Feng said slowly.


    "Oh? Then why not claim to be a member of the Three Palaces? That way, you can get the baby flower as you wish and everyone will be happy, right? " Qin Feng felt that the old monk standing in front of him was like nothingness. Who knew what realm he was in, he was probably already at the Great Circle of the Soul Formation stage.


    "Brat, you do want to." Qin Feng spoke the truth. He told everyone about what he had just seen and what he had done. The old monk frowned and asked, "What does that have to do with your identity as one of the three palaces?"


    "Because after Ning Xie died, he turned into a ghost and told me that he actually died a long time ago. It''s just that he had been trained by someone else to become his incarnation, to cultivate an evil technique and absorb people''s blood essence." Qin Feng said indifferently as if he was talking about an ordinary thing.


    "What!" Now, everyone was in an uproar. Someone was training with the body avatar to cultivate with the demonic art? Let alone the righteous path, even rogue cultivators aren''t willing to do this. Who did this?


    "This person is the leader of the Three Palaces." Qin Feng continued to speak. Once he said this, the entire Golden Palace surged with excitement. The old monk''s eyes flashed with a golden light as he scanned the area with his Spiritual Sense. He then roared angrily, "Wu Shan, where are you going?!"


    "You old monk, good, good, good!" The old monk''s back clearly trembled when he shouted. Qin Feng saw that this person was the Third Palace Master. He had a bad premonition because his blood contract was still with the monk! What should he do!


    "Wu Shan, you were my favorite disciple ¡­" The old monk said softly. However, he was interrupted by the three palace masters, and shouted with all his might: "You''re most proud of this? I am your most prized disciple, am I not? Then why did you give the main palace to Ming Bing, and the second palace to Wu Ying, I only have three palaces! My cultivation is weaker than theirs? Am I not filial enough to you? I think it''s because you''re confused, you old thing. I originally thought that I could use the trial to refine my outer body avatar into the Lishan Mountain. With my cultivation level at the Mid Level of the Lishui Stage, I naturally would dare to challenge you, this old thing. The three palace masters seemed to have gone crazy. They pointed at Qin Feng and yelled: "It''s you! It was you, a mere Aurous Core stage cultivator, who broke my dream of revenge, I will kill you! Your blood contract is still with me, hahahaha! " After laughing wildly, the old monk helplessly shook his head. He clasped his hands together and said: "Amitabha!"


    Qin Feng, however, became anxious. Ah my ass, my blood contract, my little life!


    The third palace master took out Qin Feng''s blood contract and sneered: "Aren''t you very powerful?" Why aren''t you speaking now? I am going to use my fire of separation to slowly refine it in front of all these people, so that you cannot wish to live, and so that you cannot beg for death! " Qin Feng''s expression was unsettled, and the demon was anxious.


    "Aiyo!" "You sure are bragging, but you still dare to refine my bro!" It was the weird old man who walked in with a big chicken leg in his mouth, reeking of alcohol. The big monk''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Humph!" "Even if you come, it won''t be of any use. What''s the use of being at the Great Circle of the Soul Formation? The blood contract is in my hands, who wants to move a step ¡­" The words of the three palace masters came to a sudden halt.

 C115

    The old monk was even more shocked when he saw this scene. Everyone looked at the old man''s stooped back, but they all felt extremely tall and strong. The demon''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and at this moment, Qin Feng was staring at this scene with wide eyes. The blood contract in the hands of the third palace master, who was at the middle stage of the deity realm, was easily snatched away by the strange old man just like that.


    "This ¡­" Just now, he had felt an irresistible pressure, and in front of that old man, he had been like an ant, not daring to move an inch. After that strange old man left, Palace Master Three Palaces felt as if his face was on the ground; that must have been just an illusion! "Damn you, old man!"


    "Shut up!" The strange old man threw the blood contract into Qin Feng''s hands and turned around to shout angrily.


    In an instant, the head of the three palace masters splattered and blood flowed. Even their souls disappeared, but the old monk didn''t dare to say anything. Qin Feng was also shocked by the strange old man.


    "Hehe, come, come with me. I''ll lead you to that baby flower and help you break through to the Nascent Soul stage." The strange old man still had the same expression as before towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng was stunned and didn''t move. However, the strange old man yelled: "F * ck, you scared my brother!" Hurry up and keep your promise for laozi, give me ¡­ The strange old man thought for a moment, then said, "Let''s try it on a pound of baby flowers!" Qin Feng nearly fainted when he heard this. Dammit, a pound of baby flower and a pound of baby flower are all weighed down, then wouldn''t that cabbage have to be bought?


    What was even more shocking was that the old monk walked over to the old man''s side with a wry smile and said, "Senior, even if you don''t have any flowers, this baby flower is still priceless. "One jin, isn''t it ¡­"


    Everyone fainted on the spot. Wasn''t that old monk at the great circle of the Li He Stage? Why did he call this strange old man a senior? Could it be someone from the upper realms?


    However, the strange old man didn''t buy it. He waved his hand and said angrily, "I''m giving you guys face by asking for your things. I don''t owe you anything, but you, a bald donkey, don''t know what''s good for you." The exalted Golden Palace Sovereign was known as a bald donkey! If this were to spread out, it would definitely cause a huge uproar, but today''s matter was really too inconceivable. First, the old man yelled at the top of his lungs to kill a middle stage Soul Formation cultivator, then the peak of the Soul Formation stage calling an old man senior, all of this completely numbed everyone.


    However, the old monk''s face was filled with joy, as if he was a bald donkey. He hurriedly shouted to the few Palace Masters behind him, "Gather me a jin of baby flowers!" Then, with a flattering look, he looked at the strange old man and asked, "Senior, do you need anything else?"


    The Palace Lords behind him, however, made it difficult for them to do so, and then instructed their subordinates. Thus, the Great Golden Palace began to search through the necropolis for the one kilogram baby flowers.


    "Enough, enough, you can take out what I want?" Don''t take out that useless thing and make a fool of yourself! " The strange old man had a look of disdain on his face, but at this time, Qin Feng revealed a wry smile.


    The strange old man looked at Qin Feng and had a strange smile on his face. He thought to himself, he really is a good seedling. He quickly instructed the old monk, "You are not allowed to enter within a mile radius, or else I will kill every person I see. You are no exception. Hmm, my brother is about to have a breakthrough!"


    The old monk was shocked and thought to himself, "This old man''s so-called younger brother really is a genius, but he doesn''t dare to say too much." The old monk was shocked and thought to himself, this old man''s so-called younger brother was also really a genius, but he didn''t dare to say much.


    At this time, Qin Feng couldn''t help but close his eyes and sit quietly on the ground. He looked at the golden man with a small crack and slowly circulated his consciousness, but due to the unforeseen circumstances, he couldn''t help but feel unsettled. While Qin Feng was in a dilemma, the strange old man''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "Protect your mind and don''t think about anything else."


    With just that one sentence, Qin Feng''s distracting thoughts instantly vanished into nothingness. Without a second word, Qin Feng transformed his consciousness into an invisible hand that slowly wrapped around Golden Man. Due to his previous experience breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, Qin Feng was now much more proficient in it. He was not as radical as he was before, but slowly, as if layers of skin were being peeled off.


    Suddenly, something changed. A deep red impurity appeared within his spiritual sense, slowly diffused, slowly grew, and even took the form of a person. It was like another Qin Feng, incredibly evil.


    The strange old man looked at Qin Feng and thought to himself, "You can fight this inner demon yourself. If you break through, the benefits will be self-evident." The strange old man looked at the sky as if he had thought of something, and his brows furrowed deeply.


    At this time, Qin Feng couldn''t see that much because Qin Feng was going through a huge consciousness battle. One was a deep red Qin Feng, and the other was Qin Feng''s consciousness. At this time, Qin Feng was extremely anxious because if he missed a good opportunity, the cracks on his Jindan would slowly heal, and the next breakthrough would be even more difficult.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of the scene he saw in the archaic era. A man with an alluring woman standing behind him, killing the heavens with an axe! Qin Feng seemed to have a sliver of understanding, and his consciousness slowly turned into a huge axe. The momentum seemed to have followed.


    Meanwhile, the strange old man was shocked because Qin Feng''s aura made him feel a strong fear. He wanted to probe Qin Feng''s body, but his consciousness seemed to have been obstructed by something and couldn''t see him.


    In that instant, Qin Feng learnt a thing or two from him. However, that inner demon was instantly turned into dust. There was no earth-shaking or world-shaking, and there was only one axe. Qin Feng then continued with his work of breaking through to the Jindan Stage.


    For six whole days, the strange old man smiled wryly to himself. It seemed that he had underestimated this little fellow, what kind of background did this little fellow have? This little fellow''s Nascent Soul was a natural phenomenon, or was shining with boundless radiance, yet this little guy was standing in front of him like a true god, causing even his own generation of deities to tremble in fear.


    At this time, Qin Feng was incredibly happy. After Qin Feng leveled up, a spirited little Qin Feng who was as tall as Qin Feng appeared.


    A Ghost Genius has advanced to the Nascent Soul stage!

 C116

    "Hahaha, congratulations to little brother on advancing to the Nascent Soul stage!" The strange old man took a step forward and actually made a bow. Qin Feng turned pale with fright. This old man had to be a senior even to the Great Perfection of the Li He Realm! The Palace Masters and Emperors of the Great Golden Hall were all taken aback. Just what background did this young man have?! Qin Feng was even more confused. There was nothing that could attract this old monster, right? What exactly was he doing this for?


    There were endless cheers from all around. Even Old Freak Li He called Qin Feng Big Brother. Qin Feng was speechless. If it wasn''t for the support of the strange old man, who would care about a laborious Nascent Soul cultivator like him? And he even called him big brother?


    "Alright, alright, do we still need more baby flowers?" The weird old man''s last sentence was directed at Qin Feng. His tactful tone made everyone speechless.


    "Just a few are enough, don''t make things difficult for them." Qin Feng stopped when he saw the situation. After hearing the strange old man ask, Qin Feng understood that the strange old man wanted him to owe him a favor. This was all to create momentum for himself, but why did the strange old man treat him like this?


    "Well, do you hear? If it wasn''t for my little brother pleading for mercy on your behalf, I would definitely have taken it all in. You actually dared to hurt my little brother, this is your Golden Palace''s fault! " However, the old monk understood the wisdom of the world and quickly clasped his hands at Qin Feng: "Thank you big brother for pleading for us, the Golden Palace. If we find anything useful in the future, we can definitely help. Of course, it''s within our capabilities, it''s within our capabilities. Haha ¡­" The old monk laughed and said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was tactful. He helped up the old monk and said: "Big brother, how could I dare to be one? You''re the Golden Palace Emperor, I have to respectfully address you as senior!"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Senior already called you old brother, how could we dare to address senior as senior? This little brother here is worthy of his title." When the old monk heard Qin Feng''s words, he jumped in fright and immediately shook his head.


    "Alright, give me the baby flowers and let''s go. I want to talk about old times with my little brother." The strange old man frowned and pulled Qin Feng away.


    "Gong Huang, what is that person''s cultivation? You call him senior? " the Grand Palace Master asked softly.


    However, the old monk did not reply. He pointed to the top and heaved a sigh of relief. "No wonder, no wonder," he muttered to himself.


    At this time, Qin Feng and the strange old man were in the same restaurant. The strange old man ordered a table of dishes and ate a few bites.


    Qin Feng didn''t hold back. He asked with the usual tone: "What cultivation level are you at?"


    Xiao Xian State, I think you haven''t heard that Changyang Jin''s cultivation is indeed the highest at the Great Circle of Li He, but there are a few like me who don''t want to ascend and stay at this place. After breaking through the barrier, Xiao Xian would be forced to hide his cultivation and not attract the divine retribution. The strange old man replied.


    "Then why didn''t you ascend?" Qin Feng asked the second question. In reality, Qin Feng wasn''t surprised at the old man''s cultivation level. Instead, he guessed correctly.


    "Of course there''s a reason why I don''t ascend. Let me explain it to you slowly." The strange old man seemed to have unraveled his scar. His brows were slightly creased, as if he had thought of something painful.


    Qin Feng picked up his wine cup and listened quietly.


    I''m already a thousand years old this year, and a thousand years ago, I was still a member of the Cang family. I even had a very influential position in the Cang family, and was honored as the genius of the Cang family. The strange old man took a sip of wine. Qin Feng''s heart skipped a beat. He had an irreconcilable feud with the Cang Family and wanted revenge, but the Cang Family actually had this kind of old monster. Luckily, he didn''t act rashly.


    "Don''t worry, I know you have enmity with the Cang family. Don''t be afraid, because I also have enmity with the Cang family!" The grass barn took a big gulp of the wine and slowly started talking.


    Mother left me when I was very young. Just because my father was being bullied by his wife, she used some tricks to make my mother unable to stand up again, so she never stood up again. Meanwhile, in order to be able to live a good life, I worked hard to cultivate. I am a genius with only three spiritual roots, but due to my diligence and high comprehension ability, I ultimately suppressed everyone and reached the Aurous Core stage. At that time, everyone was looking at me with that kind of gaze. The grass barn said softly.


    Qin Feng put down his wine cup and listened quietly.


    Later on, during one of the family''s experiential learning sessions, the Cang family and the demon clan had a blood feud, so the experiential learning was about exterminating the demon clan. When I was exterminating the demon clan, I met a demon clan''s Nascent Soul Grandmaster, who was in the middle stages. His eyes were filled with gentleness.


    A kind and naughty girl brought me back to help me heal. She''s very beautiful, very stubborn, very naughty, like you." The grass barn quietly looked at Qin Feng, but Qin Feng was shocked. The grass barn continued: "In less than a month, my injuries had healed to a tenth of their original size and I could walk. At that time, I didn''t fall in love with that girl, but due to my injuries, I still decided to stay in that girl''s village. "Just like this, I became a farmer, and that girl came from a mysterious background. She had no parents, but I didn''t mind, and taking care of her like a little sister, the two of us naturally lived together. Gradually, we developed feelings for each other, and I no longer had the heart to go back to the Cang family, because this place was so peaceful that it made my heart palpitate, so I stayed here for a long time. At this moment, the grass barn seemed to be reminiscing about something. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he couldn''t say a word of sweetness.


    "During the day, I went to chop firewood, till the land was planted, and during the night I nurtured her until the dead of night. For a while, I even forgot that I was a cultivator, but one day, I suddenly thought of something and realized that if I didn''t have an old face, then she would slowly age, then what would I do? So I decided to check if my wife had spiritual roots, and if she had, then I would let her cultivate and extend her lifespan. "Then I was surprised." Kusang let out a heavy sigh.

 C117

    "At this moment, she also woke up. When she saw my surprised expression, she realized that her secret has been discovered. She''s a Nascent Soul demonic cultivator." He sighed and picked up his glass. Then he asked, "Do you know what my first reaction was?"


    "Surprise." Qin Feng said indifferently and took a light sip of the wine. The wine was very fragrant, but as he drank, there was a hint of bitterness in it.


    "That''s right." The grass barn seemed to be very surprised that Qin Feng could guess this point. It smiled and said: "That''s right, my first reaction is to be pleasantly surprised. What bullsh * t racial hatred is related to my grass barn!" As long as she has cultivation, we can always be together. " A hint of worry appeared between his eyebrows.


    "However, my idea is still too simple. Due to the great amount of attention I received, the Cang Clan is still unceasingly searching for the me that has already disappeared. Finally, after I advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, they found me in this paradise. At this time, she and I had a two year old child. It was very cute and was a little boy. His eyes were very beautiful, just like his mother''s. " He took two big gulps of wine and calmed himself down before continuing, "They found us, and among them, there was an elder who was separated from us. We couldn''t even fight him, and even running away was just a pipe dream. In the end, we were captured by him."


    I''m a bit nervous, but I never thought too much about the tragic end of things. After all, I''m a member of the Cang family, my wife is a daughter-in-law of the Cang family, and my child is a descendant of the Cang family. Do you know what the Cang family did?" Grass Vault''s face was flushed red, his veins popped up as he shouted: "That Great Circle of Li He was able to kill my son with a single palm strike! At that time, I was stupefied, because I never thought that he would say nothing at all. My wife also crazily charged. The clan leader didn''t show any mercy and just killed my wife again as if she was an ant. But he killed all of me.


    Qin Feng was also infected, and he felt very uncomfortable. His eyes were red, and he forcefully took a gulp of wine.


    "After that, they dragged me, who was like a walking corpse, back to my home. Hehe, how could that be a home? When the three of us were together, it was a home, otherwise how could it be a home!" "I turned into an old man overnight, just like that. From a young man who looked to be 30 to an old man in his sixties, that''s how I look right now. I can''t accept reality. "Against my own family!"


    Qin Feng said calmly: "The Cang family is not simple. Even Li He''s cultivation wouldn''t benefit from it!"


    "Li He''s cultivation? "Haha, I only used my cultivation of the Nascent Soul to get out of my own house, but was severely injured by that man, that so-called father, with just one palm, and then I took advantage of a family banquet to secretly run out, and this trip lasted for hundreds of years. I had all sorts of strange encounters, experienced life and death situations, and once, even my Nascent Soul didn''t manage to escape, but in the end, I still survived because of hatred." Kusang smiled bitterly.


    "Then you should be able to go to the Xiaoxian Realm now, right?" Qin Feng asked.


    "That''s right. When I was at the consummation stage, I decided not to ascend because I was born for hatred. I reached the Xiaoxian realm with a genius'' attitude. So I couldn''t wait to get my revenge. " The grass barn looked outside at the lush scenery and seemed to be recalling something as he said softly, "That day, I stood in front of the Cang household with hatred in my strongest form. I killed all the people outside, and blood almost flowed like a river. My hands are covered with the blood of innocent people, but I don''t care. My wife, my child, isn''t she innocent? Since they have a blood debt on their hands, then what do I have to be afraid of!? "


    "And then?" However, Qin Feng listened calmly because Qin Feng was such a person. For his family, he would be unreasonable and become a demon.


    "Later?" However, I''m not afraid, I took the risk of facing heavenly tribulation and fought with all my might. The Xiaoxian Realm is not something that can be compared to, after all, the Xiaoxian Realm is already a realm where Immortals can use immortal energy, and they can use immortal magic. I only used the immortal technique that I learned from the Ancient Era''s Remnants, and the Blue Family''s protective array immediately shattered. However, there are two people standing behind this great formation. Hehe, those two people, have caused me to instantly fall into despair. " Wechat forced a smile and took a sip of wine.


    "Who is it?" Qin Feng couldn''t imagine who could make Xiao Xian''s deity feel despair.


    One of them has even reached the intermediate stage of the Xiaoxian Stage. It can be seen that he is suppressing them with all his might. They are both lunatics, and just because they want to protect the Cang family, they enjoy and give up on their dreams of ascension.


    "What!?" The Cang family has two Xiaoxian? " Qin Feng exclaimed. The Cang family actually had such strength.


    "Haha, all my dreams of revenge have been shattered. Do you want me to advance to the Great Circle of the Xiaoxian or higher realms? I''m afraid that by then, I would have long ascended to the heavens." The grass barn laughed as if he had seen it all, but how could Qin Feng not know that his hatred for the murder of his wife could be washed away?


    "Then why are you so good to me?" Qin Feng asked another critical question.


    "Of course, one reason is because you have potential. The Xiaoxian Realm is not your limit, so I hope you can avenge me." "Secondly, you are very similar to her, both in terms of words and strength. If my child is as old as you, I''m afraid he would be the same as you." Kusanagi sighed.


    This was the first time that Qin Feng didn''t have a shred of doubt. In that instant, the grass in front of him was filled with love, as if a father was looking at his child.


    "Do you know why I helped you?" Kusang asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin Feng was silent.


    "Because at that time, in order to save you, I triggered the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi. I felt like I was about to fly up." Liu Cang sighed, as if he really didn''t want to leave.


    "Senior, thank you." Qin Feng stood up and bowed deeply towards the grass barn. He didn''t put on any airs, this was a form of respect towards a senior who was loyal to his friends.


    "Haha, child, you''re quite good. If I had stayed in Changyang City for a while longer, I would have accepted you as my disciple. But now, I''m afraid it won''t work. Three days from now, the divine retribution will arrive. Whether or not I''ll be able to get through it is another story." Kusang thought about it and smiled wryly.

 C118

    "Senior, I''ll just call you Uncle Grass. Trust me, you''ll definitely succeed in transcending the tribulation." Qin Feng looked at the grass barn and shouted.


    He didn''t have any close friends, and his only close friend was probably Qin Feng. Right now, he was standing on an empty patch of land, but there was only Qin Feng in the surroundings, and the grass barn had an expression of worry on its face, so how could he not know that there was a fifty percent chance that he would succeed in his tribulation? If he prepared well, then the chances of it happening were still very high, but he had been in Changyang City for a long time and had been hiding things from the world. The grass barn changed from its usual open and unhurried look to smile at Qin Feng: "Boy, just watch. This is good for you as well, but don''t get close or you''ll die for sure."


    Qin Feng nodded and withdrew a few steps. The two were so far away that they couldn''t even see each other with the naked eye, so Qin Feng stopped.


    The grass barn looked into the sky, let out a laugh, spat, and said, "The heavens are unfair to me. If I survive, I will change my fate. If I die, I will go find my wife and children!"


    A strong wave of energy emanated from within the grass barn. It was the grass barn that broke through the shackles and unleashed its original Xiaoxian power. Qin Feng could feel from afar how terrifying the Xiaoxian Realm was. It was as if it was a god of the Changyang level!


    An intense pressure was immediately released from the sky as nine dark clouds floated over. It was as if a monster was hiding inside and could appear in front of the grass barn at any time. However, the grass barn ''expression changed drastically as it thought, "Nine-Cloud Sky Tribulation!"


    Normally, a cultivator in the later stages of the Lishen realm would face a small immortal tribulation, and most of them wouldn''t be too powerful. However, after Jiu Yun, there would be a great heavenly tribulation. Right now, this Ninedust Immortal Tribulation is one of the most tyrannical tribulations of this little deity tribulation. Warehouse felt a strong sense of powerlessness, as if he couldn''t even withstand a single wave of attack.


    "Damn you, Uncle!" Calm your mind, remember! The sky can also be broken! " Qin Feng looked at the grass barn that had changed dramatically. Inwardly, he was a bit anxious, so he shouted wildly.


    On the other hand, Grass Vault muttered Qin Feng''s last sentence. The sky could be broken! The sky could be broken! Haha, the sky can be broken. What the f * * k is there to be afraid of? " The grass barn was laughing maniacally as it stood in the middle of the plains. His hair fluttered in the wind, and its aura was like a rainbow.


    "Haha, you bastard! Don''t you dare!? This daddy will definitely tear you into a thousand pieces! " The grass barn raised its head and pointed towards the sky as it ruthlessly cursed! The grass barn from the past had returned, so Qin Feng felt a bit relieved.


    However, the nine tribulation clouds in the sky seemed to have understood something and actually turned into nine black tribulation dragons, fiercely clashing against each other! The wind rose and the clouds surged. The color of the sky changed, and the entire world seemed to have turned black.


    A loud roar of thunder came from the sky. Qin Feng felt as if his ears couldn''t hear anything, and blood was seeping out. However, Qin Feng was looking at the grass barn with a serious expression.


    Countless golden-red lightning bolts appeared in the sky. Each and every one of them was like a small snake. Countless golden-red snakes instantly illuminated the sky.


    The grass barn''s movements were not limited to these, a few dim green lights seemed to have been casually placed around it, and then a dark green devil like long whip appeared from behind the grass barn, which unexpectedly transformed into an ancient dragon, circling around the grass barn, and taking out a few array flags to place around it, a huge Eight Mountain Protection Formation appeared around the grass barn, and the surrounding area was extremely luxurious, just like an extremely large army.


    Of course, all of this was done in the blink of an eye. In the instant that it was set up, the first wave of heavenly tribulation also arrived. Countless lightning snakes came crashing down from the sky and covered the sky, but the grass warehouse was in no hurry, and it only stood there with its hands behind its back, quietly watching the first wave of heavenly tribulation.


    The first thing to collide with each other was the huge mirror. A thick white light abruptly shot up into the sky, and the electric snakes seemed to have a duplicate. Countless electric snakes also appeared beside the grass barn and shot up into the sky! The huge mirror shattered with a bang, and a trace of reluctance could be clearly seen in the grass barn''s eyes.


    The first wave of heavenly tribulation was left with only half of its original strength remaining, and the next to contact was the dark green colored demon. The demon that was dozens of meters tall was like a mountain, with scarlet eyes looking disdainfully at the sky, and then it actually flew into the sky. This demon''s method clearly infuriated the heavenly tribulation, as all the lightning snakes charged towards the demon with all their might, and at this moment, the sky actually exploded again!


    This time, the heavenly tribulation was much simpler. A 10 metre wide dark red lightning pillar fell down with a loud bang, concentrating all the attacks. The grass barn ''complexion finally changed, but it wasn''t because the grass barn couldn''t withstand this attack, but because the sky exploded again! With a rumbling sound, a giant that held a golden spear appeared, emitting a dark golden light as he viciously looked at the grass barn. The grass barn obviously knew that this was only formed by the divine retribution, and the giant ruthlessly threw out the golden spear in his hands! This attack arrived before the golden pillar and arrived in front of the thatched cottage!


    A huge barrier of light appeared above the grass barn. Unfortunately, this golden spear was created by piercing through the surface with the formation, making an ear-piercing sound before shattering with a bang. Although it had dissipated most of the power of the third wave, it was impossible for the grass barn to take it on by itself!


    That golden lightning spear ruthlessly pierced into the left arm of the grass barn. Bang ~ ~ The grass barn exploded, and the entire left arm was instantly broken. The left side of the stomach was also affected, being cut open alive. He pointed at the ancient dragon in the distance, only to see that the ancient dragon, whatever treasure it was, was actually able to fight against the heavenly tribulation. It was not weak at all, and just like that, the demon had disappeared, while the first wave of heavenly tribulation had completely disappeared.

 C119

    The ancient dragon and the pillar both disappeared at the same time. The sky suddenly became unusually quiet and waves of roars would occasionally come from the sky. It had only been three waves of heavenly tribulation, but the grass barn had used up all of its techniques and suffered heavy injuries.


    Qin Feng looked at the grass barn and felt a wave of worry. One must know that the grass barn had saved his life before. He really didn''t know what he could do at this time.


    At this moment, the grass barn revealed an awkward expression. Sighing, he took out a bowl-like object. This item didn''t feel any powerful spiritual energy, but it seemed to be extraordinary and gave off a simple and unadorned aura. The only flaw was that the bowl seemed to have suffered some sort of trauma, and there was a gap in one area.


    "Old friend, I''ll have to depend on you this time." The grass barn laughed lightly. However, as if the bowl had understood something, it swayed and floated into the sky. A wave of boundless aura swept out and even the people who felt this powerful aura deeply felt it.


    "This is ¡­ "What is this!?" Qin Feng widened his eyes. Clearly, this was outside of Qin Feng''s comprehension. What was this? He actually emanated such a powerful aura of power.


    The grass barn knew, however, that this was a damaged immortal equipment. It was something that was found in the family ruins. After a few moments of being killed, it was all saved by this item. This time, they wouldn''t be able to get through. There was no other way. After all, she had been with him for such a long time. It was like they had a relationship.


    Another boom sounded out, causing Qin Feng to feel a wave of unease. He looked over and saw that the ancient bowl seemed to cover the sky. It actually didn''t defend against the tribulation cloud and ruthlessly moved towards it! Tears streamed down his face as he yelled, "No!" The bowl was like Qin Feng''s God''s Rod, it had its own spirit artifact. The ancient bowl, in order to save its master, ignored the grass barn''s control and violently flew into the sky. There was a moment of silence, and Qin Feng didn''t even see the heavenly tribulation.


    BOOM! Another loud sound rang out, and fine cracks had already appeared on the surroundings of the ancient bowl. Streaks of golden light began to shine around the ancient bowl! A boundless light shone, and the ancient bowl was unwilling to accept this. It fiercely shrunk and actually placed the heavenly tribulation within the bowl, wanting to store it all on its own in its stomach! BOOM! BOOM! Three loud rumbles rang out again. At this time, the heavenly tribulation seemed to be in a rage, and the cracks around the ancient bowl seemed to be even more numerous, as if it could burst at any time. The grass barn was also filled with tears.


    Boom! This time, the divine tribulation had exploded in the bowl! The entire bowl had turned to dust just like that, but it had indeed done too much to withstand four full waves of heavenly tribulations.


    This left two batches of heavenly tribulations, but the further he went, the more powerful the heavenly tribulation would be. At this time, not only did the grass barn have nothing, it didn''t even have the slightest bit of fighting spirit. Qin Feng was incredibly anxious, he couldn''t think of how he could help the grass barn.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng touched his chest and thought, I have the Fuxi Zither. If I play a song for it, maybe I''ll have a chance to change?


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t have any other options. He lightly patted his chest and a zither appeared in front of him: nine strings! It was precisely Fuxi Qin.


    At this time, Qin Feng slowly breathed out and quietly sat on the ground. He shouted in a low voice: "Uncle Grass, let me play a song for you!"


    Grass Vault was stunned. At this moment, he was in complete despair. How could he do this? There were still two batches of heavenly tribulations. He would never be able to overcome them, not himself! However, when he heard Qin Feng''s shout, he was stunned. What did playing a song mean?


    It was Qin Feng''s first note. The ground seemed to quiet down and listen quietly. The grass barn also lit up as if it thought of something.


    Fuxi Qin. Qin Feng only knew that Fuxi had told him that Fuxi was a person who comprehended the Dao.


    This song was called "Ten Ambush". As soon as the melody rang out, the sound rose and fell, as if thousands of horses and gold were charging into the fray. The heaven and earth were only producing the humming sound of the zither, but the grass barn was sitting quietly on the ground. When the grass barn heard that Qin Feng''s zither had actually leveled up, the heavenly tribulation roared. A golden dragon, so large that it looked like a primordial giant beast, ferociously rushed down, but the grass barn didn''t care.


    Rip! The golden dragon ruthlessly slammed into the grass barn and actually slowed down. It ruthlessly tore the grass barn into two! A small grass barn was sitting in the middle of its body; it was the Nascent Soul of the grass barn. He was also sitting there cross-legged. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he roared: "Gather!" He saw that the two halves of his body had started to regenerate at an incredible speed. This was the power of the advancement. The grass field was facing the heavens! However, the golden dragon''s speed seemed to increase. The Nascent Soul''s eyes lit up and it spat out a mouthful of blood. "The zither is still playing, and its life is still intact!" The grass barn borrowed the sound of the zither to constantly gain insights into the Dao, constantly repairing itself and faintly suppressing the golden dragon!


    At this time, Qin Feng felt incredibly bitter. He didn''t know what made this string so it was incredibly sharp. Every time Qin Feng fiddled with it, Qin Feng''s finger would bleed profusely. Qin Feng, on the other hand, acted as if he hadn''t noticed anything. He quietly listened to his zither music with a calm expression.


    If he endured it, then the eighth wave of heavenly tribulation would pass. Qin Feng''s zither music had reached the end, and his fingers were badly mutilated. When it reached the end, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows because he couldn''t even move the eighth string. If it wasn''t released, how could this melody happen? Qin Feng flicked his right index finger, and the index finger snapped, while Qin Feng''s left eye revealed the Eye of Samsara, his right eye revealed the awakening of his bloodline, and his body suddenly grew larger. It was the Giant Art! Qin Feng''s eyes widened as he pointed fiercely at the eighth string.


    Boom! A sonic boom rang out, but Qin Feng seemed to have froze in that moment! On the other hand, the grass barn''s body was gone. There was only a tiny nascent soul standing there quietly, looking at the sky and looking at the giant Qin Feng. It lightly smiled and murmured: "I''m here." It was as if he was determined to die.


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t move at all. He seemed to have thought of something, and an invisible power swept over Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng seemed to have realized something, and an incredibly large power appeared on his body. It had to be known that even in the Upper Realm, those who could comprehend a Dao technique were above Golden Immortals.


    Qin Feng looked up at the sky and saw dense red light shining from the thick tribulation clouds, as if it was preparing for a calamity. Qin Feng looked up and saw that Grass Hut Nascent Soul had already closed its eyes. The arrogance of the language was obvious.


    This meant that there were two more waves of heavenly tribulations and their powers would become stronger. At this time, Qin Feng closed his eyes, and an invisible force from heaven and earth fiercely rushed towards Qin Feng''s thumb. Qin Feng''s eyes widened as he roared: "Not enough, not enough!" Gather! " An even greater power rushed towards Qin Feng''s finger, but Qin Feng still shook his head. He saw that Qin Feng''s ink-black hair had become silvery-white, and his smooth skin had become wrinkled. His originally straight body had actually become stooped, and the life force in his body quietly rushed towards the thumb.


    The grass barn looked at Qin Feng in terror and yelled: "You can''t!" One had to know that if he condensed any more, Qin Feng would definitely die, because this was the power of life!


    An even more surprising scene appeared, and a ghostly blue brilliance slowly gushed out.


    "No!" This is soul force! " Tears of blood dripped down from the Nascent Soul''s face as he looked at Qin Feng, who had his eyes closed. He knew that Qin Feng was enduring the pain of soul devouring.


    Qin Feng''s body violently spasmed and convulsed, but at this time, Qin Feng seemed to have become numb. Finally, he stopped, and the entire world stopped, and even the tribulation cloud stopped. Qin Feng slowly opened his wrinkled eyes. He looked at it and gently pressed his thumb against the sky.


    Do you know what it looks like when the glass breaks? At this moment, the sky was just like that, shattering with a loud rumble. At this moment, it was as if he were eternal. However, Qin Feng''s stooped figure was like a real god!


    The sky was filled with black cracks. Qin Feng''s life force was rapidly slipping away. He was about to die, but Qin Feng didn''t fall. There was a deep imprint of his feet as he silently looked at the sky. The grass barn also looked up at the intersecting spatial rifts in the sky with fear.


    It was like the sound of flowing water. A ray of light fell from the haze in the sky towards the midnight sunlight. Like a rainbow after rain, it quietly flowed down and onto the two of them. Qin Feng''s eyes slowly lit up.


    The grass barn''s body quickly healed. Not long later, a perfect grass barn appeared again, and at this time, it was focused on Qin Feng. The grass barn looked at the wrinkled Qin Feng as he slowly healed under the celestial light. At this time, Qin Feng was slowly changing from an eighty year old to a middle-aged man. His fingers also slowly grew a golden bone, and the scratches on his bones also slowly began to meld together. At this time, Qin Feng was also like an immortal, but there was a problem within his body, because the body of an immortal needed immortal blood. "I wonder who would have thought of such a consequence!


    Finally, Qin Feng returned to his original state and stood there silently. Qin Feng''s cultivation wasn''t high enough, so he couldn''t ascend, but because he passed the Immortal Tribulation, he was able to obtain the body of an Immortal. Qin Feng, on the other hand, didn''t wake up. He still had his eyes closed quietly because his soul had just been repaired. The grass barn let out a heavy sigh. It seemed that he had underestimated this brat! He was afraid that the end result of this brat was something he could not even imagine!


    Just like that, the grass hut flew up into the sky, and Qin Feng stood there silently like a statue, causing people to only be able to look at his back ¡­

 C120

    When Qin Feng woke up, everything had disappeared. Qin Feng naturally knew that the grass barn was a success and that he had created his first spell: Heaven''s Finger. He wasn''t sure if he should rejoice or not. Just thinking about it made him feel scared. Qin Feng limped towards the edge of the plains. Even though the Celestial Light healed Qin Feng''s soul, he still felt incredibly weak. The spirit energy in his body was exhausted to the extreme, and even the nascent soul within him felt so weak that it almost closed its eyes.


    "Feng ge!" A voice that sounded like an oriole sounded in front of him. Qin Feng looked up and saw that it was the demon who had arrived at an unknown time. Qin Feng forced out a smile and waved his hand towards the demon.


    "Brother Feng, what happened to you?" When the demon saw how weak Qin Feng was, it jumped in fright. Suddenly, it looked as if it had seen something and frowned: "He ascended?"


    However, Qin Feng looked at the demon in surprise and said: "How do you know? That''s right, Uncle Grass has successfully ascended and advanced into the intermediate stage of the Xiaoxian Realm before he ascended."


    "He is truly fortunate. Even with this kind of luck, he was still able to ascend. I''m afraid he must have gotten lucky and encountered some sort of simple tribulation cloud." The demon seemed to have something on his mind as he sighed and said.


    Qin Feng frowned. Today, the demon was a bit strange, as if it knew everything. However, Qin Feng didn''t want to hide anything from the demon and said: "He doesn''t have much luck, he encountered the Nine-Clouds Heavenly Tribulation!"


    "What!" The demon widened its eyes as if it was quite frightened. It held Qin Feng''s arm tighter and asked: "How did Jiuyun get through this?"


    Qin Feng didn''t hide anything and told the demon everything from beginning to end. The demon looked at Qin Feng as if there was something more in his eyes, and muttered: "You''re an idiot. If you use that technique, then the receiving of immortal light will be slower, and you''ll die too. How can I live?" After the demon said this, he lowered his head in shock.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything and only sighed: "If it were you, I would do the same because you''re the people I care about the most and can give up everything, even my life."


    "Idiot." The demon''s eyes were a bit red. It turned its head and dragged Qin Feng back to the tavern.


    A few months later.


    "Uncle Ying, sister, Yu Gu, your sister, Wu Neng, uh, Qing''er, I, Qin Feng, am back!" Qin Feng shouted to the rooms.


    Not long after, a beautiful figure dashed out. It was Ling Qing''er, and just as she was about to throw herself into Qin Feng''s embrace, she saw the demon behind Qin Feng. She wasn''t surprised, and bit her lip as she whispered: "My enemy, is this the demon?" Qin Feng laughed bitterly. What should come will eventually come. Qin Feng nodded awkwardly.


    The demon was stunned. He pointed at Ling Qing''er and asked angrily, "Who is this woman?" Qin Feng was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. Uncle Ying and the others were just about to welcome Qin Feng back when they saw this embarrassing scene and immediately hid. Ling Qing''er, on the other hand, opened her mouth first and said softly: "Are you a demon? "Brother Feng mentioned you, my name is Ling Qing Er, hello."


    The demon didn''t appreciate Qin Feng''s kindness. His eyes reddened as he looked at Qin Feng: "Do you have any other women?" Qin Feng''s expression became extremely ugly, but he couldn''t lie. He could only nod his head heavily. The demon''s tears immediately flowed down her face. After which, she ruthlessly wiped the tears off her face before turning her head to leave. Qin Feng looked at Ling Qing''er and felt troubled. He didn''t know if he should chase her or not. Ling Qing''er said: "You should leave first, I''m going to talk to the demon."


    Qin Feng looked at Ling Qing''er uneasily. Ling Qing''er smiled at Qin Feng: "Can I even hurt your little lover?" I''ll handle this matter. If I don''t, then I don''t deserve to be your wife. " Qin Feng smiled awkwardly and walked inside.


    Ling Qing''er quickly caught up to the demon. She lightly pulled the demon''s hand and said: "Good little sister, do you love Qin Feng?"


    The demon spirit trembled, not knowing what to think. After which, it nodded its head, agreeing to Qin Wentian''s request.


    "That''s good. Can you listen to me tell you a story?" Ling Qing''er said with a smile. The demon looked at Ling Qing''er and stopped.


    "Boss, I''m sure you will die miserably. Come, come, let''s buy something that we can''t afford to lose. I''m in the village, I''ll buy something that''s worth 1 to 2. I''ll buy something that Boss can''t hurt." Yagu muttered softly.


    "I don''t agree. Damn you, who said that Boss will die a horrible death? I bet ten Spirit Stones that Boss will be safe and sound." Talk to your sister.


    "Eh, I''ll leave my big brother safe. Ten Spirit Stones." Wu Nong chuckled.


    "Oh? This kind of thing, in my Shadow Uncle''s experience, this kind of two-handed thing, Feng''er basically won''t be able to live. "Yaggu, you''re in charge, right? Fine, I''ll bet Feng''er died miserably for two hundred spirit stones." Uncle Ying chuckled, looking as if he was making money for nothing.


    "Uh, can I change it? "About that, I want to beat the boss to death too." Yet, I regretted looking for your sister, so I said that after thinking for a moment.


    "No, no, I will not let you go. You have no rules!" "Alright, alright. Achoo, this time, Yakuza is going to earn a lot," Yakuza said, looking like a shrewd businessman.


    "I bet on my brother''s safety. One thousand Spirit Stones." Chu Chu said.


    "Damn, Yagu is so blessed!" He looked like he had a thousand spiritual stones on him.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked anxiously at the two people talking. After all, the two were his women, and it would be nonsense to say that he sided with someone. Both of them loved each other, so this was normal.


    After the time it took to make two cups of tea had passed, the demon and Ling Qing''er unexpectedly walked towards Qin Feng, holding hands. Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and prepared to sacrifice himself at any moment.


    "Brother Feng, you have to treat us well." Qin Feng was stunned by Ling Qing''Er''s words.


    "Brother Feng, I''ve heard the story of you and Sister Qing Er. I came after Sister Qing Er, but Sister Qing Er was able to forgive me and gave me a portion of your love. I''m very satisfied, but you must treat Sister Qing Er well, or else I won''t forgive you." The demon exchanged punches.


    Qin Feng, on the other hand, was overjoyed. This really was a double celebration, taking in two peerless beauties in one go. This happiness came so suddenly that Qin Feng didn''t know what to do. Qin Feng had thought of all the results, but he didn''t expect them to be so easily resolved.

 C121

    In terms of appearance, the demon seemed to be inferior to Ling Qing''er. However, the demon was a different kind of beauty, similar to a wild beauty. Ling Qing''er, on the other hand, was a lady from a noble family.


    Qin Feng laughed and immediately pulled their hands in a flattering manner. He took the opportunity to hug the two of them.


    "Bad guy!" Both of them shouted at the same time with red faces.


    "How is it assigning love to you? I want to love you all together. You are all my treasures, so I will definitely treat you all well." Qin Feng hugged the two as he walked towards Ling Qing''Er''s room.


    Ah!" Yu Gu''s originally yellow face instantly became deathly pale, and Uncle Ying''s eyeballs almost popped out. Qin Feng unexpectedly hugged the two of them and brazenly entered the room!


    "As expected of the boss, even picking up girls is so amazing!" Wu Can said with an envious expression, but Chu Chu''s pretty face reddened as a trace of desolation flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you guys are here, I''ll go greet them. Then, your husband will come and sleep with you!" Qin Feng laughed and lightly closed the door.


    "Ouch!" What are you all standing outside for? Let''s talk inside! " Qin Feng looked at the dumbstruck crowd outside and laughed. Qin Feng was in a much better mood today, happier than when he had advanced to the nascent soul stage. After all, he had to understand matters of the heart before he could cultivate in peace.


    "Boss, you''re hurting me." Yu Gu said pitifully. Qin Feng was initially puzzled, but when he found out that Yu Gu was betting that he would die miserably, he threw down a few words and went to accompany his beautiful wife: "Serves him right."


    "Hmm?" Qin Feng looked at the pitch black room and gave a light snort of bewilderment before walking in. Why did the two ladies turn off the lights? "


    "Humph!" You are not allowed to come up, you are on the ground! " The demon beast said fiercely.


    Qin Feng laughed bitterly. With a wife, he still had to sleep on the floor. Looking at the two beauties lying on the bed, Qin Feng''s heart itched. He could only comfort himself with the thought that they would all be mine in the future.


    Ling Qing''er, on the other hand, couldn''t bear it any longer. She called out softly, "Brother Feng, why don''t you come up and sleep? I''ll sleep on the floor."


    However, the demon''s face turned red and said, "How can big sister Qing Er achieve that? I sleep with this man, afraid, or three of us. " The demon''s suggestion was obviously approved by someone. They didn''t care about Ling Qing''Er''s disapproval and immediately got into the blanket. They were separated by two people and both of them turned their heads away from each other in embarrassment.


    Qin Feng, on the other hand, was extremely thick-skinned. His arm slowly passed under their pink necks and pulled them over. He said with feigned anger: "Can''t you even let your husband hug you?"


    In reality, at this level, one didn''t need to sleep, but most people would choose to sleep normally, because not resting for a long period of time might not bring any harm to cultivators, but in the end, there was still a sense of fatigue. After a while, the two women started to breathe evenly, and Qin Feng smiled happily.


    It was probably due to the body of an immortal. When Qin Feng looked at the two girls, he was stunned, and Ling Qing''er and the demon didn''t know when he threw the bedsheet to the side, but even though the two of them slept in the same clothes, after a night, their clothes were a bit untidy, and Qin Feng was even able to see the snow-white spots on their chests as they lay on the bed. Although Qin Feng was a bit lustful, he wasn''t so bored that he peeped at his wife.


    Qin Feng first planned to find Uncle Ying and refine the Infant Flower, then help Ling Qing''er and the demon form the Nascent Soul. After all, he was his wife, so he had to treat her better. When he walked up to Uncle Shadow, he let out an evil smile and said, "What? Why are you here? Why don''t we all go back and sleep together?"


    Qin Feng was speechless. His boss was already so old, and yet he was still so sloppy. He then said with a stern expression: "I brought you this." Qin Feng shook a storage bag.


    "Is there any treasure?" Shadowgale was puzzled. He then looked inside, shocked speechless, because it was full of baby flowers.

 C122

    "Where did you get this kid!" Uncle Ying looked at Qin Feng as if he was looking at a monster. One had to know that every single one of these baby flowers were priceless, yet Qin Feng brought them all back so casually. Furthermore, Uncle Ying felt that the distance between Qin Feng and when he first left was a bit different, as if he had merged with nature and couldn''t see through them at all.


    "Hehe, I picked it in the grassland." Qin Feng laughed mischievously. Only in front of Uncle Ying did he look like a junior.


    "Kid, it''s fine if you don''t want to say it." Uncle Ying also laughed and immediately got busy. Qin Feng laughed: "What can I hide from you!" Thus, Qin Feng walked over to a chair and told Uncle Ying everything that had happened. Uncle Ying was shocked. After Qin Feng finished speaking, he patted his chest and said: "Your experience is as good as mine." Qin Feng smiled, but didn''t say anything. This was because this experience was definitely abundant, but who would want to experience a storm or a storm? It was fate that caused this to happen.


    Uncle Ying said that these baby flowers were enough to make twelve pills, and it was a conservative estimate. After that, he excitedly went to the alchemy room. Qin Feng was bored to death, so he sat on the floor and started meditating.


    "Huh?" After all, he had just advanced into the Nascent Soul stage and didn''t pay much attention to his body. After carefully inspecting his Nascent Soul, Qin Feng smiled bitterly. Could it be that he was born to be a freak? Qin Feng looked at his own nascent soul, and it was actually a complete Qin Feng. Moreover, his own aura sea had disappeared, and it had actually turned into nothingness, just a small silver ball floating below his nascent soul. As for the strands of white Qi that slowly floated upwards, his nascent soul closed its eyes, as if it was enjoying itself.


    Where was his Qi Sea? Qin Feng was so shocked that he immediately used a simple little technique. It was only a Flame Technique, but Qin Feng discovered that his Flame Technique had actually changed greatly. What was that white mist? His own flame actually had a dense white flame, but it wasn''t hot. However, the power of this flame couldn''t be underestimated. Perhaps this flame technique was even comparable to the power of a body transformation technique.


    This white mist was ¡­ Qin Feng stared blankly for a moment, then extinguished the flames and closed his eyes to absorb the surrounding spirit energy. With the body of an immortal, Qin Feng cultivated exceptionally quickly, but he found out that the spirit energy he absorbed was slowly absorbed by the white ball. It became a wisp of white gas and drilled into the ball.


    White gas? Qin Feng suddenly thought of how the Dao of Heaven and Earth surged when he was forced to create a Dao Technique. When it was not enough, Qin Feng roared and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth followed. Wasn''t the Spiritual Qi turning into Dao Qi when it reached the body? Could it be that his Qi Sea had already been occupied by Dao Qi? He had become a cultivator?


    Qin Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of whether it was true or not, as long as he could become stronger, he could protect the people closest to him.


    "What!?" "Eat him!" The two girls looked at the baby pill in their hands and shook their heads.


    "This isn''t a child. It''s just a medicinal pill." Qin Feng helplessly explained again. That day, Qin Feng gave the Infant Flowers to Uncle Ying, and indeed, Uncle Ying lived up to everyone''s expectations. He concocted a high quality Infant Pill that looked like an infant, and it was incredibly cute. When Qin Feng handed the two girls the Infant Pills, the two girls shook their heads and refused to eat it.


    "Even elixirs have intelligence. It seems like he is looking at me!" Ling Qing''er was even more imaginative as she toyed with the brown pill in Qin Feng''s hand. Qin Feng looked at the two of them helplessly and said: "Okay then, don''t blame me for destroying the medicinal effects."


    Then, Qin Feng put the Infant Pill on his back and rolled his eyes a few times. He looked at the two women and said: "Eat it this time!" He saw that there seemed to be two pieces of mud in Qin Feng''s hand. The baby-like baby pill had already been ravaged by Qin Feng and became two pieces of mud.


    "You! You! "You are a monster!" Ling Qing''er looked at the two pieces of mud in Qin Feng''s hands and pointed angrily at Qin Feng as she spoke.


    "My beloved wife, don''t be angry. Eat this first, be good, then you can scold me!" However, Qin Feng shamelessly smiled.


    After an unknown period of time, the two girls were finally willing to eat it.


    The two girls went into seclusion. Qin Feng quietly sat in front of the two women''s cave, guarding them. If anything happened, he would act in time, fearing that something might happen to him.


    After meditating for a few days, Qin Feng finally felt the wonders of Dao Qi. Spiritual energy and Dao Qi were like the heavens themselves, and Spiritual energy was a natural construct that absorbed Spiritual energy into the body, modified it, and then ascended to the Immortal Realm. Dao Qi was a mixture of spiritual energy and multiple types of Qi, which made Dao energy a type of Dao Qi. Dao energy was also a type of Dao Qi, so Dao could be said to be all-encompassing. In simpler terms, Dao Qi was the ancestor of Dao Qi.


    Meanwhile, Qin Feng''s blood underwent a huge change. Qin Feng didn''t know exactly how amazing the fusion of the Immortal''s blood and the Immemorial God''s Blood was, but right now, his awakening bloodline had a power that was four times stronger. There were presumably other effects as well, and this new blood didn''t seem to affect his use of the giant technique. Instead, his body seemed to have been petrified from using the giant technique before, but now his body seemed to have a layer of gold.


    Boom ~ A loud sound echoed out.


    The sky was filled with multicolored clouds. This was the phenomenon of the baby. Qin Feng hurriedly stood up and stood on top of the Demon''s Cave. He laughed loudly and said, "You are indeed my wife!"


    The sounds of happiness drifted into Qin Feng''s ears. He looked up at Ling Qing''er''s cave abode with his mouth wide open. He saw that the scene above Ling Qing''er''s abode was vast, as if it were a scene from heaven.


    The demons didn''t seem to be inferior either. After the multicolored clouds passed, the sky turned pitch black. At first, it looked unremarkable, but afterwards, it seemed to want to suck in everyone''s attention. Qin Feng jumped in shock. "It seems like the ''good'' days have passed ¡­" "Feng ge!" The two of them shouted at the same time, and soon after, they started to cry out. Qin Feng''s face blossomed with a smile. Hugging two Nascent Soul beauties, even a ghost would be carefree!

 C123

    After the two women advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, the three of them comfortably settled down here. Every day, everyone was equally happy, since there was no scheming and fighting here. It was simple, but Qin Feng saw a hint of melancholy in Wu Neng''s eyes.


    Another night passed. Qin Feng quietly sat up and saw Wu Neng tiptoeing away. Qin Feng waited for Wu Nong to walk far away before he slowly sat up.


    "Brother Feng, what''s wrong?" Ling Qing''er asked softly. Qin Feng shook his head and said via voice transmission: "Wu can go out for a drink, so I''ll go accompany him. You and the demon continue sleeping, I''ll be back in a bit." Ling Qing''er''s personality was that she would listen to whatever Qin Feng said. She nodded and looked at Qin Feng''s back as he left and closed her eyes.


    Wu Neng was sitting on a cliff, quietly sipping the liquor in his hand. His heart, however, didn''t feel numb at all. Suddenly, a voice came from behind Wu Neng. "Wu Neng, let''s have a chat."


    Wu Can didn''t look back. Her body trembled because the person behind her was Qin Feng. Wu Can nodded silently. The current Qin Feng was the person Wu Can didn''t want to face the most.


    "Is Wu Nao thinking about taking revenge for Little Bean?" Qin Feng went straight to the point.


    Wu Nong shook his head and said drunkenly, "Big brother, I don''t want to take revenge for Little Bean. I''m just thinking about Little Bean."


    Qin Feng was also silent. He took the bottle in Wu Nong''s hand and drank a mouthful. The two of them stared into the distance in silence.


    The next person to speak was Wu Neng, saying, "Big brother, why don''t you stop taking revenge? You already have a nascent soul cultivation, and you still have two sister-in-law and Yagu. I do not wish to lose them all because of one hatred." Wu Man took advantage of his drunkenness to explain the bitterness in his heart as tears started streaming down his face.


    "Wu Neng, this is what you did, right? What do you think Big Brother will do to you?" Qin Feng turned around and asked Wu Nong.


    "Of course, how else can I call you big brother?" Wu Nong said.


    "Then am I going to treat my brother, Bean, badly?" Qin Feng looked into the distance and said softly: "You don''t know how strong the Cang Family is ¡­" Qin Feng then told Wu Neng about the Cang family that had been mentioned by the grass barn. Wu Neng''s expression became more and more solemn, until it seemed as if water would drip out of it in the end.


    "Eldest brother, this grudge ¡­" Wu Neng was just about to say something when Qin Feng interrupted him.


    "No need to say anymore, we must definitely take revenge. Although we do not have the ability, I believe that in the future, I will definitely raze the Cang family." Qin Feng firmly drank a mouthful of wine. Wu Nong also became happy.


    Ever since Qin Feng and Wu Nong had spoken, Wu Nong''s heart seemed to have become much more relaxed. He began to compete against Sha Sheng, who had gotten lost. The two of them each had their own mental state, competing with each other.


    "Weapons have to be fast, all martial arts in the world have to be fast, that''s the principle!" Wu Nong said to Sha Sheng.


    "What do you mean fast or not? What I pay attention to is your skill. If your skill is good, you can use it to your advantage!" Sha Sheng argued. The two of them were going to fight again.


    Qin Feng watched with interest. Suddenly, a silver flying sword streaked across the sky. It was the flying sword messenger sword! He saw the flying sword flying straight towards his own house, while Ling Qing Er and the monster were in it.


    "Hmm?" Qin Feng didn''t stop it either and allowed the flying sword to fly into the room. Not long after, a cry of surprise sounded out from the room and Qin Feng immediately ran inside.


    "Brother Feng, look!" Ling Qing''er pointed at the letter that her father had written to her. Qin Feng looked over. The simple meaning was that Ling Qing''er''s father wasn''t sick and wanted to see the Qin Feng that Ling Qing''er and Ling Qing''er had dated before he died. He wanted to go back as soon as possible, or else he wouldn''t be able to do so, so Ling Qing''er immediately started sobbing. At night, Qin Feng carefully read the contents of the letter again, but he didn''t discover anything wrong. Ling Qing''er also said that the handwriting was her father''s, and Qin Feng scolded her for being too crazy. The next day, the two of them hurriedly left, and there were only two people without any demons.


    The two of them had been rushing due to Ling Qing Er''s anxiety. They had barely rested for three days. Both of them looked exhausted. However, he still rushed over as fast as he could.


    Qin Feng knew that although the Ling family wasn''t as large as the Cang family, it was still a first-rate family with countless experts. Ling Qing''er was a daughter of the Ling family, but she hadn''t returned since the last exam. Ling Qing''er told her family that she had nothing to do, so after being interrogated at home, she still revealed Qin Feng''s existence.


    The Ling family was located in the center of the city, in a yard like an imperial palace. That''s right, the Ling family was the local despot of the city. Ling Qing''er held Qin Feng''s hand and pushed open the back door. Just as they were about to enter, two Qi warriors stopped the two. Ling Qing''er only lit up her storage ring for a moment, and the two obediently stepped out of the way. When they entered the back garden, Ling Qing''er froze and whispered, "Father!"


    "Oh? Qing Er is back! " Father Ling laughed heartily, but he did not look like he was in critical danger. Only then did Qin Feng understand what was wrong with the letter. Wasn''t the writing of a sick person so smooth the most abnormal?


    "Father, you lied to me!" Ling Qing Er was excited, but there were tears in her eyes.


    "How about you know that you have a father like me?! Humph! How long will it be? "Also, I have something important to talk to you about this time." Father Ling frowned, but made up his mind.


    "Oh? This is... That Qin Feng, right? " Father Ling suddenly saw Qin Feng, who didn''t know what to do. Although Qin Feng wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth, he was still a bit afraid of this father-in-law.


    "Hello, uncle." Qin Feng bowed.


    "Father, this is my ¡­ My... My boyfriend. " Ling Qing''er blushed and turned her face away.


    However, his father didn''t look too pleased. With a flick of his sleeve, he let out a light snort and walked into the room. Qin Feng smiled somewhat vexedly. Ling Qing''er comforted him: "Don''t be angry, this is how my father is, get used to it." Qin Feng nodded and smiled. The two of them followed behind Father Ling into the inner room.


    There was an old man in the inner room, but Qin Feng seemed to have seen him before. He looked vaguely familiar, and the old man inside was the old man from the Cang Family who had come to capture him!

 C124

    "This is ¡­" Just as father Ling was about to introduce, the old man from the Cang family stood up and exclaimed: "Qin Feng!" Qin Feng''s heart was in disarray. What should he do? He hoped that the Ling Family could protect him, or they would have to find an opportunity to escape.


    "What is it? Elder knows this kid? " Father Ling frowned and asked in shock.


    "What is this kid''s relationship with your girl?" The old man from the Cang Clan said angrily.


    "Bang!" Father Ling was about to say something, but instead, Ling Qing''er shouted, "Husband!" Father Ling looked at the two of them as though they were facing a great enemy, and shouted angrily: "This is the Ling Family, I hope everyone can let go of your personal grudges for now! Qing''er, come with me. Please excuse me for a moment, I''ll be back shortly. " Father Ling then dragged Ling Qing''er into the room.


    Qin Feng swaggered over to sit in front of the old man from the Cang family. He lightly took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "This Ling family''s tea is really fragrant. I wonder why this old man has come to my Ling family!" Qin Feng''s action was like admitting that he was a son-in-law of the Ling family. He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared his eyes. However, he didn''t admit. After all, the Ling family was a big power.


    "Brat, that Ling family girl will admit you? This Ling Family is not up to her to decide. This Ling Family is the one who made the decision, and my Cang Family is here to propose marriage today. The old man took a sip of tea and imitated Qin Feng''s actions. He closed his eyes and humphed lightly: "Not bad, not bad. My Ling Family''s tea is really fragrant. Hahaha." However, Qin Feng immediately stood up. At this time, Father Ling was standing in front of the old man with Ling Qing''er. Ling Qing''er said angrily: "Look at him. He''s about to take away my Ling family. I definitely don''t agree."


    Qin Feng was surprised: "The Cang Family also came to propose marriage?" His father glared at Qin Feng and said coldly: "You don''t need to care who my daughter marries!" Then, he raised his eyebrows and asked in an even more impolite tone, "What do you mean by that?" The old man, however, panicked and cursed in his heart: Bastard, act like a grandpa here.


    "This old man is saying, if the marriage is successful, then the Ling Family''s tea leaves would belong to my Cang Family, and the Cang Family''s books would belong to my Ling Family. We wouldn''t be able to differentiate. Haha." The old man continued to laugh, but the situation was as cold as it could get. The old man then asked, "This boy is someone my Cang Clan wants. Can you let this old man bring him back?"


    "No way!" This was something Qin Feng had said. He was afraid that if his father agreed, he wouldn''t be able to run even if he wanted to. But now, he couldn''t! His own woman was going to be married off? Qin Feng couldn''t take it anymore and said: "I also want to propose! Uncle, please give me a chance, I really love Qing Er! "


    "Hmph." Father Ling coldly snorted but did not say anything, while Qing''er became anxious and hurriedly said, "Father, that''s right. Just give him a chance, your daughter really likes him!"


    "No shame!" Father Ling flicked his sleeves and left, but soon a voice rang out: "Tomorrow, each of the two families will take their betrothal gifts and decide what to do with themselves."


    The old man laughed and said to Qin Feng: "Boy, just wait to be caught. I''ll get people to watch you closely. Just give up on this thought."


    Qin Feng ignored the old thing. He turned his head and looked at the teary face of Ling Qing''er: "Qing''er be good and don''t cry. I''ll definitely marry you properly." Then, she used water to wipe off Ling Qing''er''s tears bit by bit. Then, she forced a smile at Qin Feng and said, "I''ll wear the most beautiful clothes to wait for you."


    "What, Qin Feng is at the Ling Family?!" An old man stood up in shock and slapped the table and said, "Then why didn''t you catch him and bring him back?"


    "Reporting to the Old Ancestor, that Qin Feng is the candidate to be the son-in-law of the Ling family, and the Ling family has..." It''s not easy to offend him. " That so-called old man was currently muttering to himself in a low voice.


    "Oh? Then the one from our Cang Family ¡­ Haha ¡­ "Then I''m relieved."


    "The two below the stage, this is Qin Feng, are you calling him?" Father Ling looked at one of the two young men below the stage and said.


    "Uncle, my name is Cang Xiong." The man to Qin Feng''s right took a light step forward and bowed as he spoke.


    "Your name is very good. To be able to dominate the entire world. Not bad, what kind of betrothal gift did your Cang Family prepare?" Father Ling pointed to Cang Xiong, who was below the stage, and asked.


    "Uncle, our Cang family has prepared many things meticulously, but this nephew is very interested in Brother Qin''s wedding gift. I don''t know if it can be compared, but this way I can help uncle choose who is worthy to be the son-in-law of the Ling family." Cang Xiong said. However, there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Oh? Could it be that little brother Xiong is interested in a decisive battle? It would be better to have some real skill to cheer us up, wouldn''t you, Uncle? " Qin Feng also smiled. This Cang Xiong was clearly a vile and gentle person with a ruthless heart, how could Qin Feng not understand? However, Cang Xiong was only at the early Nascent Soul stage. To a normal person, he was a genius, but Qin Feng was a ghost, so who would Qin Feng be afraid of?


    Humph!" Uncle, the first betrothal gift of the Cang family is pills. There are a total of a thousand Great Revitalizing Pills, a Foundation Establishment Pills and a Infant Pellet. " Cang Xiong respectfully said and looked at Qin Feng with disdain as if to say, "You poor bastard, you can''t take it out, right?


    Father Ling stood up in shock and asked: "What?! And there''s even infant pills? "


    "That''s right. This Infant Pill was bought at a high price from a large Golden Palace. After all, its infant flowers are extremely precious." This nephew can guarantee that in the entire Changyang level, only the Golden Palace and I have this infant core. " Cang Xiong said, his eyes filled with pride.


    However, Qin Feng looked at Cang Xiong with a cold smile and shouted: "You''re a good Cang Xiong, you actually used such a crappy thing to trick Father Ling, you are guilty!"


    "Me." Before Cang Xiong could say anything, Qin Feng took it and pointed at Cang Xiong''s nose as he scolded, "You still dare to claim that this Infant Pill is the last one outside of the Great Golden Palace!?" What do you think this is? "


    Cang Xiong was momentarily stunned. Qin Feng held an Infant Pill in his hand. Cang Xiong could only smile awkwardly and say, "It''s my nephew who made a mistake ¡­" He hadn''t finished speaking when Qin Feng''s next action shocked everyone. They saw Qin Feng''s hands light up, and ten cute baby pills lay in Qin Feng''s hand. Qin Feng said lightly: "This is Qin Feng''s first betrothal gift, I hope Uncle likes it."


    Father Ling was completely stupefied. One must know that this baby pill was priceless, but this kid managed to escape ten of them in an instant! It was incredible. Cang Xiong was currently staring at the ten Infant Pills in a daze. Qin Feng, on the other hand, prodded him with his fingers: "Brother Xiong, can you say your second pill, cough cough ¡­" "The betrothal gift."

 C125

    "This, uncle, our Cang Family''s second gift is ten top-grade Dharma treasures!" After all, some of the second-rate clans did not even have a single piece of magical equipment. Cang Xiong looked at Qin Feng and smiled. This time, he didn''t believe that Qin Feng could take out 11.


    Father Ling also looked at Qin Feng with a bit of anticipation and asked: "What''s your second betrothal gift?"


    "Uncle, this second betrothal gift is a top-grade magic treasure." Qin Feng said lightly. Cang Xiong laughed as if he was willing to be at a disadvantage. He pointed at Qin Feng and said: "Our Cang Family has only taken one out of ten items! Do you want to send the beggar away? "


    "Oh? Who is the beggar? " Qin Feng''s words seemed to be unintentional, but it was as if he intentionally caused Cang Xiong''s face to immediately turn red. He immediately explained: "Uncle, I didn''t ¡­" However, Father Ling waved his hand and said, "Enough, then. Let''s take a look at the third betrothal gift."


    "Uncle, wait a moment. This magic treasure of mine is not ordinary at all!" Qin Feng immediately added.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? This magic treasure of mine has a prefix to it, it''s a domain type magic treasure. " Qin Feng spoke softly as if he were talking about a trivial matter. Once again, he shocked the entire audience. And there was a price, but no market!


    "Nephew, show me!" However, his father seemed to be in a hurry. Qin Feng casually took it out. Naturally, it was the domain type magic treasure that Blood Monk had used when they were still in the Golden Palace. In the end, Qin Feng held it in his hand.


    "Good, what a good thing, nephew ¡­" This betrothal gift is really expensive! " Qin Feng''s father laughed, holding onto that domain type magic treasure tightly, as if he didn''t want to give it to him. Qin Feng didn''t mind that it was just a magic treasure, how could it compare to Qing''Er?


    "No matter how good the magic treasure or medicinal pellet is, it can''t compare with Qing Er. Uncle, why don''t you look at the third betrothal gift from the Cang clan? There might be some surprises. " Qin Feng turned around and smiled mockingly, but Cang Xiong had his head lowered and a face full of malice. When he looked up, he smiled and said: "Looks like Brother Qin''s betrothal gift is well-prepared. Why don''t we compete and let uncle see it?" If you''re a trash, then it''s nothing much. You can just leave behind your betrothal gift and your head. Then, you can go to hell! "


    "Oh?" Father Ling curiously asked, "Do you both agree?"


    "Whatever, but I''m afraid of Brother Xiong''s corpse. If no one collects it, we will expose it!" "Pitiful. Pitiful." Cang Xiong''s face paled. It wasn''t that Cang Xiong was a fool, but rather Cang Xiong was an old monster. How could this Cang Xiong be as young as he appeared to be, and the Cang family didn''t have that many geniuses. It was just a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator eating a miraculous pill that turned him into this.


    Then, the two of them went up onto the battling platform. Qin Feng naturally didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent. He felt that the ruthlessness in Cang Xiong''s eyes didn''t belong to his age, but no matter what age he was, he would still beat him up.


    "Yes!" A dark green crossbow was in his hand, and there weren''t many that used crossbows as a weapon. Qin Feng was just about to take action, when Cang Xiong quickly threw out a dark green little person into the air. Qin Feng was shocked because he felt that he was connected to that little person, so he had to move quickly and take care of this person!


    What Cang Xiong used was the Heaven''s Empire''s puppet technique, it was extremely vicious, but it injured the enemy eight hundred times and injured himself one thousand times. If it wasn''t for the critical time, Cang Xiong wouldn''t have used it so carelessly.


    Qin Feng, on the other hand, immediately became twelve times larger. It was precisely because of the awakening of the blood and the technique of the giant that after the assistance of this powerful body, Cang Xiong instantly became petrified. The father was shocked and didn''t know what to say, so if they saw Qin Feng''s strongest state, they would probably be at a loss of what to do. Although the Nascent Soul cultivator could not beat Qin Feng, and Qin Feng''s giant technique was too spectacular, compared to the previous betrothal gift, Cang Xiong would definitely be beaten out of the arena in an instant.


    "Feng ge!" Qin Feng was instantly stunned. Qing Er?


    Cang Xiong ruthlessly wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said: "If you come again, I''ll risk my life to kill this little girl in an instant!"


    "If you dare to take a step forward, I will definitely tear you apart!" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "Who are you lying to?" Cang Xiong gently took a step forward and laughed: "I have already taken a step ¡­ "En..." Cang Xiong looked at the faraway Qin Feng and his extended thumb fiercely pressed towards him. Cang Xiong immediately felt his vision turn black, while the others saw a strange scene. They saw Qin Feng point at Cang Xiong, who seemed to instantly shatter into pieces.


    Although he could use it now, it wasn''t as powerful as before, and it had drained all of the dao energy in Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng''s body felt incredibly weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    "Qin Feng, your move?" Father Ling was also shocked for an entire hour before licking his dry lips and asking softly.


    "Pointing to the Heavens!" Qin Feng said indifferently. He didn''t make any other movements and shouted lightly: "Qing Er!"


    Ling Qing''Er and Qin Feng naturally had a tacit understanding. They supported Qin Feng as he bowed and said, "Uncle, your nephew will first go and rest. I''ll come visit again at that time."


    "Qing''er, quick, bring Nephew Qin Feng down to rest. I never thought that the Ling family would have such a good son-in-law. It''s the Ling family''s fortune!" My Ling Family is truly fortunate! " Father Ling joyfully said to the people below.


    "Elder Ling, this ¡­ Qin Feng? " The old man looked at everything that had happened, and even Qin Feng''s final strike was enough to scare him. He had no idea what that move was.


    "Old man, your Cang family kidnapped my daughter, could it be that you want to capture my son-in-law? "Hmph, farewell!" Father Ling''s expression changed as quickly as it could. The old man bitterly smiled, bowing and then leaving.


    At this time, Qin Feng was lying on the bed. His stomach was in pain, as if a thousand ants were devouring his heart. The pain was extremely itchy, and Qin Feng knew that this was a sign of insufficient Dao Qi.

 C126

    "That''s right." Qin Feng''s father looked at Qin Feng, who was sitting next to him, and his heart felt a bit awkward. After all, Qin Feng was recognized by his father because of his strength and these betrothal gifts, which made Qin Feng question what his father was thinking.


    "Do you think I did something wrong?" A trace of light flashed across his father''s eyes. he asked, nodding his head.


    "Uncle, if you want to ask, then I''ll tell you." Qin Feng had always had something to say, but the heavens didn''t fear him. Thus, he said it. I think you are too powerful, too focused on money, not on Qing''er''s feelings, and you are not acting like a father. "


    "What?" How dare you talk to me like that! " Father Ling raised an eyebrow, looking furious.


    "It was Uncle who told me to say that. I was just being honest." Qin Feng raised his head and looked into Father Ling''s eyes. However, his father laughed heartily, "Boy, you''re interesting and not bad. I really didn''t choose the wrong person."


    Qin Feng, on the other hand, was like a monk who couldn''t understand. What did this father Ling mean?


    That''s right, my method is not like that of a father, because aside from my identity as Qing Er''s father, I also have another identity, and that is, I am also the head of the Ling family. If I were to purely choose you and not care about the feelings of the Cang family, have you thought about the consequences! He lightly tapped the table with his finger and continued, "First of all, I have to show my love of money and show my contempt for you to the Cang family. This way, the Cang family won''t blame me for my fairness and I''ll give face to the Cang family, but I didn''t expect that you would have so much ability.


    Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. Father Ling was actually such a person, and he was seeing things too. This surprised Qin Feng. He thought for a moment, then said: "You know that this kid has a grudge with the Cang family?"


    "Of course I know about it. It''s something that''s going on, but you are indeed very powerful." Father Ling said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if you can agree to one thing." Qin Feng frowned and said after some deliberation.


    "Why don''t you tell me about it first?" Father Ling saw how serious Qin Feng sounded, so he lightly sipped his tea and asked.


    The actions of the Cang family have made the Cang family have a lot of enemies, so I plan to establish an alliance. Of course, during the early stages of the alliance, I will not look for big families like yours. After all, he had hated the Cang family for a long time.


    "What?" The Alliance! What a joke, no way! "Absolutely not!" Father Ling said in shock, then slammed the table in anger.


    "Why?" Qin Feng asked with a frown.


    "Do you know how strong the Cang Family is?" Father Ling asked.


    "I estimate that he would rank one thousand Jindan Stage cultivators, one hundred Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, twenty of them would be separated, and two of them would be Xiao Xian." Qin Feng thought for a bit and said.


    "What?" How do you know so clearly? " This time, it was Father Ling''s turn to be shocked. The reason Father Ling talked nonsense was because he thought Qin Feng had never heard of the Xiaoxian Realm, let alone understood the strength of the Cang family. The second reason was that Qin Feng was only at the early Nascent Soul Stage, and he wanted to exterminate the Cang family.


    "These are all speculations. Perhaps Immortal Xiaoxian will have three, while the rest will have more." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "That''s right. If you say that, then I know what to do. If you are that strong, then so what if I wish you a bit of strength?" Father Ling had an expression of an old cunning fox as he laughed heartily.


    Qin Feng smiled apologetically: "Then I''ll thank you in advance." "Tomorrow is not as good as the marriage between you and Qing Er." Father Ling thought for a moment before replying softly.


    "You can''t!" Qin Feng frowned and objected.


    "Oh?" Father Ling raised his eyebrows. Today, Qin Feng was the bravest. He blocked him time and time again, but it was rare for him to have such a good temper.


    To be honest, Qin Feng first thought of the demon, and he felt that it wasn''t fair to do so, but then he thought of his own cultivation. Furthermore, when he used ''Heaven''s Finger'' today, his nascent soul seemed to have signs of a breakthrough, so he didn''t need to worry, and the two of them could do it together, but he couldn''t say it out loud. Qin Feng stood up and said: "Men have ambitions. Father Ling nodded with a smile, "Alright then, you guys can handle the matters of you youngsters. When the time comes, you must call me an old man, so you can stay in my Ling family for a few more days. Since Qing Er is not home for a long time, her mother misses her."


    Qin Feng nodded.


    After ten or so days, Ling Qing''er and Qin Feng finally left the Ling family and carefully ran away. After all, it was inevitable that the Cang family had spies in the Ling family, so if they were discovered, with their current strength, Qin Feng would definitely die, and they would be right to say that the Cang family had hidden agents in the Ling family, but Qin Feng and Ling Qing''er had sneakily left, so Father Ling didn''t know where the hidden spies were.


    "Wow, I haven''t been to such a place in a long time!" Ling Qing''er looked at the door of the stone pillar above her and smiled. "Qingzhou?" Qin Feng read and frowned. There were quite a few cultivators here.


    Qin Feng looked inside Qingzhou, but most of them were Foundation Establishment and Qi Refining cultivators. Jindan Stage cultivators were quite rare. Qin Feng and Ling Qing''er walked in. There were quite a few things inside, not like those in the marketplace, but rather, there were people managing them. However, it was obvious that there weren''t any clans, and most of them were opened by individuals. The prices of the small Qi Refining cultivators were everywhere. Of course, the inns here would also make a huge profit. This was because the place where there were many customers was where they made a fortune.


    "Wah!" Is this a candied fruit? "Feng ge, buy it for me to eat!"


    "Wow, this is Sugar Man, Feng ge ¡­"


    "Wow, could this be the legendary New Year''s cake? "It''s really delicious, Feng ge ¡­"


    Qin Feng had been a person for two lifetimes, but his personality had never changed. Qin Feng hated shopping, but today, he was beaming with joy because he had thought of a plan. Didn''t he want to create an alliance?


    This was the place! In the Azure Province.